do_v in_o the_o premise_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a or_o that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o execute_v our_o commandment_n do_v so_o certify_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o xxij_o day_n of_o october_n a_o 1457_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o our_o translation_n this_o citation_n be_v direct_v the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o summon_n thereof_o archb._n be_v bring_v or_o rather_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n unto_o lambeth_n where_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o lawyer_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n court._n in_o which_o convention_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v present_a accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lyncolne_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o article_n against_o he_o object_v after_o in_o his_o revocatiou_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o his_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o the_o pope_n friend_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o he_o stout_o defend_v himself_o declare_v many_o thing_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n of_o learning_n if_o learning_n against_o power_n can_v have_v prevail_v but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n opinion_n with_o all_o labour_n and_o travail_n extend_v themselves_o either_o to_o reduce_v he_o or_o else_o to_o confound_v he_o as_o here_o lack_v no_o bluster_a word_n of_o terror_n and_o threaten_a so_o also_o many_o fair_a flatter_a word_n and_o gentle_a persuasion_n be_v admix_v with_o al._n brief_o to_o make_v a_o short_a narration_n of_o a_o long_a and_o busy_a travers_n here_o be_v no_o stone_n leave_v unturned_a no_o way_n unproove_v either_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o entreat_v he_o or_o by_o terrible_a manasses_n to_o terrifye_v his_o mind_n till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o whereupon_o by_o &_o by_o a_o recantation_n be_v put_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o shall_v declare_v before_o the_o people_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o recantation_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o peacock_n before_o you_o the_o most_o revered_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n private_a of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n i_o reynolde_v peacock_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v pure_o willing_o simple_o and_o absolute_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o in_o time_n past_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 20._o year_n last_o pass_v and_o more_o have_v otherwise_o conceive_v hold_v teach_v and_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a church_n regist_n and_o also_o that_o i_o have_v make_v write_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o &_o diverse_a pernicious_a doctrine_n book_n work_n writing_n heresye_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n contain_v in_o they_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o especial_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n here_o under_o write_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o article_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 4._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v the_o body_n material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o item_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o perteyne_a unto_o faith_n 6._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o every_o general_a council_n do_v universal_o ordain_v approve_v or_o determine_v shall_v necessary_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v approve_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o i_o reynold_n peacock_n wretched_a sinner_n which_o have_v long_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_o reduce_v &_o bring_v again_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o error_n and_o heresye_n aforesaid_a notwithstanding_o godly_a reader_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o peacock_n do_v so_o geve_v over_o these_o opinion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n &_o play_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o when_o they_o do_v subdue_v or_o overcome_v any_o man_n they_o carry_v he_o whither_o they_o listen_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a steer_v by_o the_o nose_n and_o frame_v out_o his_o word_n for_o he_o before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o parate_a what_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o after_o their_o lust_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o bishop_n repent_v he_o afterward_o of_o his_o recantation_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o into_o prison_n &_o detain_v captive_a where_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o privy_a and_o secret_a tyranny_n and_o there_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o no._n the_o dictionary_n of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n i_o have_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n present_a but_o if_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v to_o we_o allege_v the_o book_n 3._o this_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 8._o century_n of_o john_n bale_n chapter_n 19_o that_o the_o say_v thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o his_o say_a dictionary_n write_v of_o reinold_n peacock_n make_v declaration_n of_o his_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o matter_n of_o sore_a heresy_n first_o say_v he_o reynold_n peacock_n at_o paul_n cross_n preach_v open_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a prelate_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o handle_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bishop_n which_o buy_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o bishop_n by_o inheritage_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a item_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o creed_n once_o be_v not_o the_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n item_n that_o of_o the_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o the_o very_a first_o and_o proper_a sense_n also_o that_o he_o give_v little_a estimation_n in_o some_o point_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n item_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o wilful_a beg_n of_o the_o friar_n as_o a_o thing_n idle_a and_o needle_n this_o out_o of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n leland_n also_o add_v this_o moreover_o say_v that_o he_o not_o content_v to_o follow_v the_o catholic_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o think_v sound_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o length_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n the_o say_a reynold_n peacock_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n lyncolne_n and_o winchester_n with_o other_o divine_v more_o whereupon_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o recantation_n prison_n be_v notwithstanding_o detain_v still_o in_o prison_n where_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v privy_o make_v away_o by_o death_n halle_n add_v that_o some_o say_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a person_n by_o god_n law_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n other_o write_v that_o he_o say_v that_o personal_a tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o be_v cause_v at_o paul_n cross_n to_o abjure_v and_o all_o his_o book_n burn_v and_o he_o himself_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o house_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n i_o marvel_v that_o polydore_n of_o this_o extremity_n of_o
their_o expectation_n and_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n holiness_n peace_n for_o while_o the_o emperor_n legate_n attend_v the_o answer_n of_o their_o peace_n before_o promise_v rainerus_n the_o cardinal_n go_v secret_o to_o uiterbium_n with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n and_o take_v the_o town_n which_o before_o be_v on_o the_o emperor_n part_n the_o emperor_n have_v understanding_n hereof_o muster_v his_o band_n and_o with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n enter_v the_o pope_n dition_z again_o to_o recover_v uiterbium_n but_o yet_o take_v this_o war_n so_o in_o hand_n not_o think_v thereby_o to_o expel_v all_o condition_n of_o peace_n at_o the_o request_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v content_v to_o leave_v uiterbium_n be_v furnish_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o warlike_a provision_n before_o and_o come_v to_o aqua_fw-la from_o thence_o he_o send_v again_o other_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n &_o with_o they_o also_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o tholonse_n who_o he_o think_v be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o peace_n 4._o and_o although_o at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o matter_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v through_o and_o peace_n conclude_v for_o that_o his_o legate_n have_v swear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o he_o will_v they_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o common_o call_v &_o name_v he_o fridericus_n the_o christian_a prince_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o for_o a_o further_o fetch_v and_o purpose_n not_o for_o that_o they_o mean_v in_o deed_n to_o conclude_v any_o peace_n with_o he_o or_o to_o go_v through_o there_o wtall_a but_o that_o through_o this_o dissimulation_n &_o likelihood_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o understand_v the_o emperor_n much_o desire_v he_o shall_v set_v free_a &_o open_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o strait_o keep_v that_o no_o man_n can_v pass_v &_o come_v to_o rome_n whether_o a_o great_a multitude_n daily_o resort_v &_o flock_v for_o religion_n sake_n but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o &_o that_o the_o legate_n perceive_v no_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n be_v simple_o purpose_v on_o their_o behalf_n they_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o matter_n let_v the_o emperor_n so_o to_o understande_v pope_n the_o emperor_n yet_o notwithstanding_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o he_o may_v himself_o speak_v with_o the_o pope_n he_o upon_o reasonable_a condition_n shall_v well_o enough_o accord_n with_o he_o wherefore_o he_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o letter_n desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n may_v resort_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v content_v herewithal_o and_o appoint_v a_o day_n at_o fescennia_n where_o they_o will_v talk_v together_o &_o that_o the_o pope_n wâ—â—â—_n be_v there_o before_o he_o and_o accept_v the_o emperor_n come_v but_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o while_n have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o french_a king_n against_o fredericus_fw-la who_o when_o he_o know_v those_o 3._o galley_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o bring_v to_o centincellas_n emperor_n which_o he_o before_o have_v speak_v for_o unto_o the_o genewe_n secret_o in_o the_o night_n with_o his_o company_n hasten_v thither_o in_o post_n speed_n take_v ship_n and_o first_o come_v to_o genua_n and_o from_o thenre_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o he_o call_v a_o council_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n summon_v frederick_n and_o appoint_v he_o a_o day_n command_v he_o there_o personal_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o yet_o although_o he_o understand_v the_o sudden_a depart_n of_o he_o out_o of_o italy_n make_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o no_o conclusion_n or_o meaning_n of_o a_o peace_n and_o also_o know_v the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v wherein_o he_o be_v himself_o both_o plaintiff_n and_o judge_n and_o at_o the_o same_o council_n those_o which_o he_o have_v by_o bribe_n allure_v pretend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o many_o other_o such_o evident_a demonstration_n both_o of_o his_o envious_a &_o hateful_a heart_n to_o ward_n he_o yet_o the_o most_o modest_a emperor_n use_v the_o innocency_n &_o uprightness_n of_o his_o cause_n &_o as_o one_o most_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o christian_n concord_n send_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n which_o late_o be_v come_v out_o of_o syria_n the_o b._n of_o panormia_n and_o thadeus_n suessanus_n the_o precedent_n of_o his_o court_n a_o most_o skilful_a and_o prudent_a civilian_n to_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n which_o signify_v unto_o they_o the_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v there_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o the_o day_n be_v very_o short_a require_v a_o time_n more_o convenient_a for_o he_o thither_o to_o make_v his_o repair_n pope_n the_o emperor_n also_o be_v onward_o on_o his_o way_n &_o come_v as_o far_o as_o taurinum_n send_v before_o other_o messenger_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o flemish_n order_n &_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la to_o geve_v they_o understanding_n of_o the_o emperor_n come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v prorogue_v the_o day_n of_o hear_v till_o that_o he_o may_v convenient_o travel_v thither_o â—â—â—for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v emperor_n or_o upon_o how_o just_a cause_n so_o ever_o require_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o geve_v so_o much_o as_o 3._o day_n space_n in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o ambassador_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o emperor_n presence_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o common_a proviso_n for_o every_o man_n in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v use_v upon_o any_o reasonable_a let_v what_o shall_v i_o long_o protract_v the_o time_n when_o the_o day_n by_o they_o appoint_v be_v come_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o confederate_n who_o for_o money_n &_o bribe_n he_o have_v get_v to_o that_o council_n against_o god_n law_n against_o christian_n doctrine_n against_o both_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n against_o the_o order_n of_o law_n appoint_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n and_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n without_o any_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o grant_v dilatory_a day_n wtout_fw-fr probation_n of_o any_o crime_n or_o his_o cause_n suffer_v to_o be_v plead_v unto_o or_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v therein_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v both_o adversary_n &_o judge_n conden_v the_o emperor_n be_v absent_a what_o more_o wicked_a sentence_n be_v ever_o pronounce_v what_o more_o cruel_a fact_n consider_v the_o person_n may_v be_v commit_v or_o what_o thing_n more_o brutish_a &_o beastly_a can_v have_v be_v imagine_v or_o devise_v and_o yet_o hereat_o be_v these_o by_o shop_n nothing_o ashamed_a but_o meaning_n to_o leave_v their_o do_n in_o writing_n as_o a_o impudent_a testimony_n to_o their_o posterity_n establish_v the_o same_o for_o a_o law_n to_o continue_v but_o mark_v what_o vengeance_n god_n take_v upon_o this_o wicked_a judge_n judgement_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o annal_n record_n that_o when_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o conradus_n his_o son_n be_v cesar_n be_v both_o dead_a the_o pope_n gape_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o naples_n &_o sicily_n and_o think_v by_o force_n to_o have_v subdue_v the_o same_o come_v to_o naples_n with_o a_o great_a host_n of_o man_n where_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n manifest_o pronounce_v this_o voice_n veni_fw-la miser_n ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la dei_fw-la thou_o wretch_n come_v to_o receive_v thy_o judgement_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v in_o his_o bed_n dead_a all_o black_a and_o blue_a as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v with_o bat_n as_o before_o in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n john_n be_v declare_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v understand_v of_o this_o cruel_a &_o tyrannical_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n pass_v and_o pronounce_v against_o he_o consider_v his_o furious_a purpose_n &_o mind_n therein_o think_v good_a by_o his_o letter_n to_o let_v all_o christian_n prince_n &_o potentate_n understand_v as_o well_o what_o injury_n &_o manifold_a displeasure_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o 4._o pope_n in_o all_o their_o time_n as_o also_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n against_o he_o pass_v the_o bound_n both_o of_o justice_n equity_n and_o reason_n which_o letter_n as_o he_o write_v the_o same_o here_o underfollow_v to_o be_v see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o prince_n for_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n although_o we_o suppose_v not_o the_o
all_o temporal_a thing_n allege_v to_o that_o end_n the_o 12._o q._n 2._o furthermore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v cognition_n in_o certain_a case_n express_v by_o law_n wherefore_o these_o say_a case_n minister_v a_o certain_a rule_n against_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o de_n reg_fw-la iuris_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr lega_fw-la 1._o l._n ticie_n text_n oris_fw-la also_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o decretal_a novit_fw-la can_v not_o make_v for_o they_o for_o the_o same_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o state_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o in_o other_o person_n it_o be_v he_o say_v otherwise_o and_o these_o thing_n thus_o be_v prove_v then_o say_v he_o and_o conclude_v that_o nevertheless_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o information_n of_o they_o which_o will_v instruct_v he_o of_o any_o custom_n and_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a he_o will_v observe_v which_o answer_n because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o please_v and_o suffice_v the_o prelate_n incontineut_o the_o bishop_n eduen_o answer_v for_o they_o all_o in_o manner_n follow_v first_o commend_v the_o good_a and_o general_a answer_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v praise_v for_o the_o prudence_n of_o his_o talk_n commend_v therewith_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a good_a general_a answer_n of_o the_o king_n his_o purpose_n and_o talk_v propound_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n which_o engender_v and_o bring_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o may_v geve_v occasion_n to_o other_o temporal_a lord_n to_o break_v and_o infringe_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o his_o answer_n seem_v not_o full_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o prelate_n speak_v moreover_o to_o the_o say_v peter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o uirgine_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o her_o son_n son_n why_o do_v you_o so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o prosecute_v that_o same_o both_o marueling_n with_o himself_o and_o yet_o covert_o complain_v of_o his_o answer_n afterward_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n peter_n affirm_v and_o first_o to_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v before_o answer_v touch_v the_o division_n of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o subject_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v neither_o do_v it_o let_v which_o the_o lord_n peter_n say_v these_o two_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o subject_n because_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o diverse_a &_o be_v under_o one_o genus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n &_o a_o ass_n can_v be_v in_o one_o subject_n but_o if_o they_o be_v under_o diverse_a kind_n as_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n in_o milk_n they_o may_v be_v well_o in_o one_o subject_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o true_a because_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v two_o diverse_a virtue_n and_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o one_o subject_n beside_o these_o differ_a species_n a_o man_n &_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o crown_n do_v betoken_v rule_n &_o excellency_n and_o the_o shave_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o heap_v up_o store_n of_o temporal_a thing_n so_o to_o apply_v their_o heart_n thereunto_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o the_o temporalty_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la genera_fw-la also_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v talk_v or_o de_fw-la regula_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o this_o make_v for_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v yea_o also_o the_o custom_n do_v make_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n also_o law_n in_o all_o kind_a offence_n do_v always_o except_o the_o custom_n and_o therefore_o his_o say_n make_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o now_o to_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n peter_n speak_v about_o the_o decretal_a novit_fw-la that_o the_o case_n be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n person_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o same_o text_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o although_o their_o law_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n answer_n wherefore_o the_o say_a bishop_n conclude_v and_o besech_v the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o grace_n to_o geve_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o comfortable_a answer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o presence_n all_o pensive_a &_o sad_a whereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n to_o impugn_v the_o rite_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o the_o good_a nature_n &_o conscience_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o his_o mind_n &_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o unpugne_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v themselves_o again_o before_o the_o king_n at_o uicenas_n where_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o eduen_n repeal_v their_o last_o supposition_n with_o the_o last_o answer_v make_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n by_o the_o king_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o byturien_n bishope_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o king_n will_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o hindrance_n or_o damage_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o will_v defend_v they_o to_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v ensample_n to_o other_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n assure_v they_o that_o even_o the_o king_n grace_n he_o will_v so_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o say_a lord_n bishop_n of_o senon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a prelate_n give_v humble_v thanks_n to_o the_o king_n therefore_o and_o the_o say_v b._n of_o senon_n beseech_v that_o such_o proclamation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o preindice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v repeal_v &_o call_v in_o hereunto_o the_o king_n himself_o answer_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o his_o commandment_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v of_o they_o nor_o ratify_v they_o three_o the_o bishop_n propose_v that_o those_o abuse_n which_o the_o temporalty_n complain_v of_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v &_o reform_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v well_o content_v therwt._n last_o of_o all_o he_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n geve_v they_o a_o more_o comfortable_a &_o full_a answer_n prelate_n then_o answer_v the_o lord_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n will_v see_v reformation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v wheraboutes_o he_o will_v take_v respect_n between_o this_o and_o christmas_n next_o follow_v his_o grace_n will_v innovate_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o if_o in_o the_o foresay_a space_n they_o will_v not_o correct_v &_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o his_o majesty_n will_v appoint_v such_o order_n and_o remedy_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o subject_n after_o this_o the_o prelate_n have_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v home_o ¶_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o bishops_n answer_n with_o certain_a note_n answer_v to_o his_o popish_a reason_n unto_o the_o reader_n the_o answer_n of_o bishop_n eduen_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o prelate_n 2._o to_o the_o oration_n and_o article_n before_o object_v by_o the_o lord_n peter_n consist_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o declare_v the_o seat_n due_a to_o god_n second_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o say_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o geve_v to_o god_n 2._o in_o honour_v his_o minister_n 3._o in_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v consist_v in_o a_o double_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o word_n only_o wherein_o be_v flattery_n and_o in_o deed_n which_o again_o he_o devide_v in_o 4._o member_n first_o when_o a_o man_n cousail_v a_o king_n to_o that_o whereby_o his_o dominion_n be_v love_v 2._o when_o the_o king_n be_v counsel_v to_o that_o whereby_o his_o honour_n and_o excellency_n be_v not_o diminihe_v 3._o three_o when_o
charge_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o the_o king_n have_v that_o a_o hundred_o house_n of_o alm_n england_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o thereby_o may_v peradventure_o great_a increase_n and_o profit_v come_v unto_o the_o temporality_n the_o 8._o conclusion_n needful_a to_o tell_v the_o people_n beguile_v be_v that_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n make_v unto_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n oblation_n or_o to_o deaf_a image_n make_v either_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n be_v very_o near_o of_o kind_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o far_o different_a from_o alm_n and_o albeit_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o imagine_v god_n be_v the_o book_n of_o error_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n notwithstanding_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o especial_o abominable_a this_o conclusion_n god_n himself_o do_v open_o manifest_a command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o more_o perfect_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n than_o any_o block_n or_o stone_n for_o god_n do_v not_o say_v let_v we_o make_v a_o block_n or_o stone_n unto_o our_o likeness_n and_o image_n but_o let_v we_o make_v man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supreme_a &_o high_a honour_n which_o the_o clergy_n call_v latria_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o godhead_n dulia_n &_o the_o inferior_a honour_n which_o clergy_n call_v dulia_n pertain_v unto_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o none_o other_o inferior_a creature_n the_o corolarie_n be_v the_o the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n in_o our_o church_n be_v full_o of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o rood_n tree_n nail_n and_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v lip_n then_o be_v judas_n lip_n if_o any_o man_n can_v get_v they_o a_o marvelous_a goodly_a relic_n but_o thou_o pilgrim_n we_o pray_v thou_o tell_v we_o when_o thou_o do_v offer_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o place_n whither_o do_v thou_o relieve_v thereby_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v already_o in_o joy_n or_o that_o alm_n house_n that_o be_v so_o well_o endow_v iust._n whereas_o they_o be_v canonize_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a every_o faithful_a christian_a may_v well_o judge_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o stroke_n of_o that_o same_o man_n who_o they_o call_v thomas_n be_v no_o come_v of_o martyrdom_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o 9_o conclusion_n that_o keep_v the_o people_n low_a be_v that_o auricular_a confession_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n &_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n exalt_v and_o set_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o priest_n and_o geve_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v which_o we_o will_v not_o at_o this_o tune_n talk_n of_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v good_a opportunity_n minister_v of_o woo_v or_o to_o play_v the_o bawd_n or_o to_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v commissary_n send_v of_o god_n to_o judge_v &_o discern_v of_o all_o manner_n sin_n to_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v they_o they_o say_v also_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v curse_n and_o bless_v bind_v and_o loose_v at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o small_a reward_n or_o for_o 12._o d._n they_o will_v sell_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n by_o charter_n and_o clause_n of_o warrant_n seal_v by_o their_o common_a seal_n this_o conclusion_n be_v so_o common_a in_o use_n that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o probation_n coal_n the_o corolarie_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o profound_a treasurer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v that_o same_o worthy_a jewel_n which_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o keep_v and_o custody_n together_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o geve_v feign_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la he_o be_v a_o treasurer_n almost_o banish_v out_o of_o chariti_n whereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o captive_n be_v in_o purgatory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o come_v there_o but_o here_o every_o faithful_a christian_a may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o falsehood_n hide_v in_o our_o church_n experience_n the_o 10._o that_o manslaughter_n either_o by_o war_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_a law_n of_o justice_n for_o any_o temporal_a cause_n or_o spiritual_a revelation_n be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n full_a of_o mercy_n this_o conclusion_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o chief_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o to_o kill_v and_o murder_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o as_o man_n do_v fight_v after_o the_o first_o stroke_n charity_n be_v break_v and_o whosoever_o die_v without_o charity_n go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o do_v well_o understand_v &_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o lawful_a reason_n can_v deliver_v any_o man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o one_o deadly_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o a_o other_o but_o the_o law_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o murder_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v speak_v unto_o our_o forefather_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o corolary_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a rob_n of_o the_o people_n when_o lord_n purchase_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la unto_o such_o as_o do_v help_v their_o army_n to_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o christian_n people_n in_o soreine_a country_n for_o temporal_a gain_n as_o we_o do_v see_v certain_a soldier_n which_o do_v run_v among_o the_o heathen_a people_n to_o get_v themselves_o fame_n &_o renoun_n by_o the_o murder_n &_o slaughter_n of_o man_n much_o more_o do_v they_o deserve_v evil_a thanks_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o humility_n and_o peace_n our_o faith_n be_v multiply_v &_o increase_v for_o murderer_n and_o manqueller_n christ_n do_v hate_n and_o manase_v he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o 11._o conclusion_n be_v which_o be_v shame_n to_o tell_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v in_o our_o church_n by_o woman_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o unperfite_a in_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o bryng_v in_o many_o great_a and_o horrible_a offence_n and_o vice_n incident_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o albeit_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o child_n bear_v before_o their_o time_n life_n and_o before_o they_o be_v christen_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o medicine_n be_v filthy_a &_o foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o accompany_v amongst_o themselves_o or_o with_o unreasonable_a beast_n or_o with_o any_o creature_n not_o have_v life_n do_v pass_v to_o such_o a_o unseemliness_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o infernal_a torment_n the_o corolarie_n be_v that_o widow_n &_o such_o as_o take_v the_o mantel_n and_o the_o ring_n delicious_o feed_v we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v marry_v because_o that_o we_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o private_a offence_n of_o sin_n the_o 12._o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o art_n not_o necessary_a use_v in_o this_o our_o church_n cause_v much_o sin_n &_o offence_n in_o waste_n curiosity_n and_o disguise_v in_o curious_a apparel_n experience_n &_o reason_n partly_o do_v show_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n with_o a_o few_o act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n use_n and_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o our_o ambassade_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o prosecute_v at_o this_o time_n most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o many_o cause_n and_o albeit_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v here_o brief_o note_v and_o touch_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o another_o book_n with_o many_o other_o more_o in_o our_o own_o proper_a tongue_n which_o we_o will_v shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n wherefore_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o great_a
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
second_o point_n consist_v in_o preach_v and_o express_v the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v once_o dead_a in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n rise_v again_o with_o power_n ascend_v up_o with_o majesty_n have_v lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o sit_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o principate_v and_o potestates_fw-la power_n and_o domination_n &_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ephe._n 1_o in_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n have_v to_o bend_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n to_o confess_v our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fathee_fw-mi 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a &_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principate_v or_o potestat_n all_o be_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o create_v and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o &_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n the_o beginning_n and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n 1_o col._n 1._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o judge_v no_o man_n himself_o any_o more_o joh._n 5._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o hand_n john_n 13._o ult._n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17._o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n ult._n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n est._n &_o amen_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o three_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o passion_n and_o that_o what_o exceed_v benefit_n proceed_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v redemption_n &_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes._n 1_o by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a eay_n 53._o by_o who_o cross_n all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col._n 1._o by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v reconcile_v ro._n 5._o who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o bring_v life_n to_o light_v 1._o timot._n 1._o who_o by_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o which_o live_v under_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n in_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o by_o who_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o who_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v to_o life_n rom._n 5._o by_o who_o curse_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n gala._n 8._o by_o who_o blood_n we_o that_o once_o be_v far_o of_o be_v make_v near_o unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o who_o in_o one_o body_n have_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unto_o god_n eph._n 2._o who_o by_o his_o flesh_n have_v take_v away_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o abolish_n the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v against_o we_o in_o precept_n &_o decree_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o who_o be_v our_o peace_n our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o john_n 2._o who_o be_v make_v accurse_v 5._o &_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o we_o 1._o our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor_fw-la 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o all_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o who_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v tear_v a_o piece_n the_o obligation_n or_o handwriting_n which_o be_v against_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n and_o have_v crucify_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o &_o utter_o have_v dispatch_v and_o abolish_v the_o same_o and_o have_v spole_v principate_v and_o potestates_fw-la as_o in_o a_o open_a show_n of_o conquest_n triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o himself_o col._n 2._o who_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a by_o faith_n ro._n 4._o in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v full_a and_o complete_a col._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o four_o branch_n be_v branch_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o to_o who_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o victory_n do_v apperteine_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o be_v apply_v &_o redound_v unto_o we_o which_o mean_n be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n else_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o faith_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v which_o only_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o none_o other_o as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o righteousness_n thus_o rise_v of_o faith_n in_o christ._n s._n paul_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o utter_o refuse_v the_o other_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n phil._n 3._o law_n again_o the_o say_a apostle_n write_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o find_v it_o not_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o find_v it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o because_o say_v he_o the_o one_o seek_v it_o as_o by_o work_n and_o the_o law_n and_o come_v not_o to_o it_o who_o not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 9_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 9_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n who_o god_n say_v he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o whereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o tollerate_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o which_o righteousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o which_o almighty_a god_n now_o reveal_v &_o make_v manifest_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v thou_o see_v yet_o more_o plain_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v impute_v only_o of_o god_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o deserve_v of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n aforesaid_a his_o word_n be_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o whosoever_o study_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v righteous_a in_o his_o light_n let_v he_o learn_v diligent_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n &_o a_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o these_o two_o that_o be_v between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n &_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o in_o any_o wise_a beware_v he_o bring_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o his_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n into_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o door_n so_o be_v there_o no_o come_n to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o mortal_a body_n without_o bodily_a sustenance_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n can_v not_o but_o perish_v so_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o refresh_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9_o whereby_o to_o be_v save_v 16._o with_o this_o faith_n the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v thereby_o righteousness_n cornelius_n the_o first_o baptize_v ramane_a so_o sooone_o as_o he_o
hear_v peter_n preach_v christ_n receive_v straightway_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n himself_o confess_v and_o for_o his_o confession_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n math._n 16._o zacheus_n receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o house_n 19_o and_o withal_o receive_v salvation_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a household_n luc._n 19_o what_o a_o sinner_n be_v mary_n 7._o which_o have_v no_o less_o in_o she_o then_o seven_o devil_n &_o yet_o because_o she_o set_v her_o hart_n and_o affection_n upon_o that_o person_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o luc._n 7._o the_o right_a hand_n thief_n 23._o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o by_o faith_n enter_v he_o justify_v into_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n with_o christ_n luc._n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o poor_a publican_n come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o less_o holiness_n after_o the_o law_n yet_o go_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n more_o justify_v than_o the_o pharisee_n with_o all_o his_o work_n faith_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n luc._n 18_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o be_v lose_v yet_o reviue_v again_o also_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n and_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v find_v again_o what_o do_v these_o declare_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v recover_v by_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o how_o oft_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n see_v their_o belief_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n believe_v also_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o loove_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o receave_v i_o etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n act._n 26._o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v mat._n ult._n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v &_o great_a than_o these_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o every_o third_o or_o four_o line_n cause_n where_o he_o still_o repeat_v in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la etc._n etc._n credentes_fw-la illo_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la credentes_fw-la illi_fw-la in_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v say_v s_n paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a house_n etc._n etc._n act_n 16._o thus_o than_o thou_o see_v as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o efficient_a or_o personal_a cause_n immediate_a of_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v faith_n only_o the_o instrumental_a or_o mean_a cause_n that_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o available_a for_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v so_o neither_o do_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a quality_n or_o action_n in_o man_n mind_n itself_o justify_v justifi_v unless_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o to_o his_o object_n of_o who_o it_o receve_v all_o his_o virtue_n faith_n and_o therefore_o these_o ij_o must_v always_o joint_o concur_v together_o faith_n and_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bid_v of_o moses_n to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n serpent_n neither_o can_v the_o serpent_n have_v help_v they_o except_o they_o have_v look_v up_o nor_o yet_o their_o look_v upward_o have_v profit_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v direct_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o say_a serpent_n as_o the_o only_a object_n set_v up_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o behold_v so_o our_o faith_n in_o like_a case_n direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v only_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o now_o justify_v before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o express_a word_n define_v to_o we_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o justifi_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n paul_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n rom_n 10._o beside_o this_o what_o action_n or_o quality_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n 10._o either_o hope_v charity_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a except_o it_o apprehend_v this_o object_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o add_v this_o particle_n only_o only_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n only_a in_o christ_n justifi_v we_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o action_n quality_n gift_n or_o work_n of_o man_n from_z that_o cause_n of_o justify_v for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n nor_o gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o excellent_a that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o justification_n or_o whereunto_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v but_o only_o this_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o crucify_v as_o for_o example_n faith_n when_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o one_o live_v god_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n his_o belief_n therein_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o justifi_v he_o not_o because_o it_o lack_v the_o right_a object_n which_o be_v christ._n so_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n faith_n and_o believe_v also_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a merciful_a just_a and_o true_a of_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o serve_v he_o not_o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o join_v to_o all_o distincted_a and_o though_o the_o say_v jew_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o devout_a in_o his_o prayer_n or_o charitable_a in_o almose_n or_o precise_a in_o keep_v the_o law_n &_o believe_v never_o so_o steadfast_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o yâ—_z head_n cornerstone_n which_o be_v the_o person_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a saviour_n after_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n and_o also_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n his_o belief_n therein_o be_v true_a &_o indeed_o will_v save_v he_o if_o he_o do_v stay_v his_o salvation_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o upon_o christ_n his_o saviour_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o admit_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v his_o perfect_a saviour_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o patron_n head_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n nor_o yet_o permit_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o set_v up_o other_o by_o mean_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n confession_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n and_o pardon_n suppose_v thereby_o to_o work_v his_o justification_n before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n &_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o
the_o law_n i_o mean_v must_v end_v and_o christ_n reign_n for_o both_o these_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n grace_n and_o malediction_n can_v not_o reign_v and_o govern_v together_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o once_o die_v can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o must_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o law_n with_o his_o strength_n sting_n and_o curse_v must_v needs_o cease_v and_o have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a &_o have_v set_v man_n at_o liberty_n not_o at_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o flesh_n list_v neither_o have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o use_n &_o exercise_v of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n roman_n 8_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o oblygation_n write_v against_o we_o in_o decree_n and_o have_v nail_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n first_o begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o law_n expire_v and_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o to_o have_v any_o power_n against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n for_o like_a as_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v discharge_v from_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v dead_a &_o have_v marry_v a_o other_o man_n the_o first_o husband_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o she_o 6._o even_o so_o we_o now_o be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n our_o second_o husband_n be_v discharge_v utter_o from_o our_o first_o husband_n the_o law_n &_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n &_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n expound_v that_o be_v under_o perpetual_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o before_o our_o baptism_n but_o as_o well_o also_o after_o baptism_n and_o during_o all_o our_o life_n long_o for_o therein_o proper_o consist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o we_o so_o often_o as_o the_o repent_a sinner_n rise_v up_o by_o faith_n fly_v unto_o christ_n sin_n and_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n and_o remission_n promise_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n &_o also_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v give_v record_n to_o he_o that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n act_n 10._o which_o be_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v than_o what_o need_v these_o private_a and_o extraordinary_a remission_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o ear_n confession_n by_o meritorious_a deed_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o law_n itself_o be_v captive_v crucify_a abolish_v and_o depart_v which_o be_v the_o first_o husband_n what_o condemnation_n they_o can_v there_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n or_o by_o who_o shall_v it_o come_v if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n but_o a_o free_a and_o general_a deliveraunce_n for_o all_o man_n once_o get_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n what_o need_v they_o any_o particular_a remission_n of_o sin_n particular_a at_o sundry_a time_n to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n or_o the_o pope_n pardon_n he_o that_o have_v a_o general_a pardon_n need_v no_o particular_a if_o remedy_n for_o sin_n be_v general_a and_o perpetual_a once_o get_v for_o ever_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n what_o need_v any_o other_o remedy_n by_o auricular_a confession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o general_a and_o perpetual_a how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v crucify_v and_o condemnation_n abolish_v or_o how_o stand_v redemption_n perpetual_a and_o general_a mean_v if_o remission_n be_v not_o general_a for_o what_o be_v redemption_n else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n buy_v out_o or_o what_o be_v else_o to_o kill_v the_o law_n but_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o he_o that_o deliver_v his_o friend_n for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n but_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o enemy_n once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n give_v perpetual_a safety_n so_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v for_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n than_o must_v needs_o live_v still_o but_o now_o the_o kill_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o law_n import_v full_a remission_n to_o be_v absolute_a objection_n and_o our_o safety_n to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o here_o percase_o will_v be_v object_v of_o some_o how_o stand_v remission_n of_o sin_n certain_a and_o perpetual_a see_v new_a offence_n be_v daily_o commit_v do_v daily_o require_v new_a remission_n answer_n hereto_o i_o answer_v albeit_o sin_n do_v daily_o grow_v whereby_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o remission_n stand_v ever_o one_o and_o perpetual_a perpetual_a neither_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v repete_v any_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v seek_v beside_o that_o alone_a this_o cause_n be_v the_o sacrifice_a body_n of_o christ_n once_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o sin_n that_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v beside_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o other_o neither_o confession_n nor_o man_n pardon_n that_o remit_v sin_n perpetual_a furthermore_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v one_o and_o ever_o perpetual_a which_o work_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n ever_o one_o once_o make_v and_o stand_v perpetual_a that_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o repent_a sinner_n and_o because_o the_o say_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o sure_a and_o can_v not_o fail_v number_n which_o offer_v remission_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v limit_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o number_n therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o repent_a sinner_n believe_v and_o by_o faith_n appli_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v by_o god_n own_o promise_n remission_n of_o his_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v before_o or_o after_o baptism_n and_o moreover_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a promise_n of_o god_n offer_v remission_n to_o the_o repentaunt_a sinner_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n nor_o condition_n but_o only_o one_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n work_v we_o say_v that_o what_o repent_v sinner_n soever_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v already_o in_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o any_o priest_n perpetual_a assurance_n of_o remission_n absolute_a not_o for_o this_o time_n or_o that_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o a_o day_n for_o the_o promise_n faith_n not_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v pardon_v this_o time_n so_o he_o sin_v no_o more_o neither_o do_v it_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v stay_v or_o the_o sentence_n reprive_v but_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n with_o her_o condemnation_n and_o sentence_n herself_o be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v up_o and_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o promise_v indeterminatelye_a without_o limitation_n 10._o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n &c_n &c_n act_n 10._o and_o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v absolute_o say_v sin_n shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o you_o &_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o saying_n because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o add_v this_o lesson_n withal_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v sin_v more_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o weak_a infirmity_n may_v be_v relieve_v sin_n break_a conscience_n comfort_v and_o repent_v sinner_n holpen_v from_o desperation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o god_n forgive_v
love_v his_o religion_n &_o become_v a_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o thus_o much_o he_o obtain_v that_o antoninus_n write_v to_o his_o officer_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n require_v and_o command_v they_o that_o those_o christian_n which_o only_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o trespass_n shall_v suffer_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o convict_v shall_v not_o therefore_o only_o for_o the_o name_n be_v punish_v because_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n by_o these_o it_o be_v apparent_a with_o what_o zeal_n and_o faith_n this_o justinus_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o persecutor_n which_o as_o he_o say_v can_v kill_v only_o but_o can_v not_o hurt_v faulty_a this_o justinus_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o malice_n of_o crescens_n the_o philosopher_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n a_o little_a after_o that_o polycarpus_n be_v martyre_v in_o asia_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n lib._n 4._o here_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v how_o epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o rusticus_n the_o precedent_n and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o indeed_o agree_v not_o neither_o with_o eusebius_n nor_o jerome_n nor_o swide_a nor_o other_o more_o which_o manifest_o declare_v and_o testify_v how_o he_o exhibit_v his_o apology_n unto_o antoninus_n pius_n which_o come_v after_o adrian_n thus_o have_v thou_o good_a reader_n the_o liâ—e_z of_o this_o learned_a &_o bless_a martyr_n although_o partly_o touch_v before_o yet_o now_o more_o full_o &_o ample_o discourse_v for_o the_o better_a commendation_n of_o his_o excellent_a &_o notable_a virtue_n of_o who_o small_a end_n thus_o write_v photius_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n die_v cheerful_o &_o with_o honour_n 2._o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o justinus_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n of_o france_n vetius_n zacharias_n sanctus_n maturus_n attalus_n blandina_fw-la alexander_n alcibiades_n with_o other_o record_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o write_n of_o certain_a christian_a brethren_n of_o the_o same_o church_n &_o place_n of_o france_n in_o the_o which_o foresay_a writing_n of_o they_o moreover_o appear_v the_o great_a meekness_n and_o modest_a constancy_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n such_o follower_n be_v they_o of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o that_o they_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oft_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n &_o take_v again_o from_o the_o beast_n &_o bear_a wound_n tearinge_n and_o scar_n in_o their_o body_n yet_o neither_o will_v count_v themselves_o martyr_n neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o call_v they_o but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n will_v call_v they_o martyr_n they_o do_v vehement_o rebuke_v they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a martyr_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o captain_n of_o life_n testifi_v moreover_o that_o martyrdom_n belong_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v already_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o who_o as_o christ_n by_o their_o worthy_a confession_n have_v receive_v unto_o himself_o and_o have_v seal_v up_o their_o martyrdom_n by_o their_o end_n finish_v martyr_n as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o consummate_v they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o martyr_n but_o only_o be_v humble_a and_o worthy_a confessor_n desire_v also_o their_o brethren_n with_o tear_n to_o pray_v without_o cease_v for_o their_o confirmation_n thus_o they_o perform_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o true_a martyr_n in_o resist_v the_o heathen_a with_o much_o liberty_n and_o great_a patience_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o be_v name_v of_o their_o brethren_n for_o martyr_n and_o after_o in_o the_o say_v write_v it_o follow_v more_o they_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v great_o exalt_v then_o they_o render_v to_o all_o man_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o accuse_v no_o man_n they_o loose_v all_o they_o bind_v none_o and_o for_o they_o which_o so_o evil_o do_v entreat_v they_o they_o pray_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o stephen_n the_o perfect_a martyr_n which_o say_v o_o lord_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o after_o again_o neither_o do_v they_o proud_o disdain_v against_o they_o which_o fall_v but_o of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v they_o impart_v to_o they_o that_o lack_v bear_v towards_o they_o a_o motherly_a affection_n shed_v their_o plentiful_a tear_n for_o they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o god_n give_v it_o they_o they_o also_o do_v communicate_v to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o they_o as_o conqueror_n of_o all_o thing_n depart_v to_o god_n they_o love_v peace_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o we_o they_o go_v to_o god_n neither_o leave_v any_o molestation_n to_o their_o mother_n nor_o sedition_n or_o trouble_n to_o their_o brethren_n but_o joy_n peace_n concord_n and_o love_n to_o all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o writing_n moreover_o concern_v these_o martyr_n of_o france_n afore_o mention_v be_v record_v also_o a_o other_o history_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v note_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 3._o which_o history_n be_v this_o there_o be_v among_o these_o constant_a and_o bless_a martyr_n one_o alcibiades_n ghost_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v which_o alcibiades_n ever_o use_v a_o very_a straight_o die_v receive_v for_o his_o food_n and_o sustenance_n nothing_o else_o but_o only_a bread_n and_o water_n when_o this_o alcibiades_n now_o â—eing_v cast_v into_o prison_n go_v about_o to_o accustom_v the_o same_o straightness_n of_o diet_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n before_o it_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n to_o attalus_n afore_o mention_v one_o of_o the_o say_a company_n be_v also_o the_o same_o time_n imprison_v after_o his_o first_o conflict_n upon_o the_o scaffolde_n that_o alcibiades_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v and_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n &_o also_o thereby_o minister_v to_o other_o a_o pernicious_a occasion_n of_o offensive_a example_n whereupon_o alcibiades_n be_v advertise_v &_o reform_v begin_v to_o take_v all_o thing_n bold_o and_o with_o give_v thanks_n whereby_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o scrupulous_a conscience_n conscience_n not_o only_o a_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v not_o destytute_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n haec_fw-la euseb._n the_o foresay_a martyr_n of_o france_n also_o the_o same_o time_n commend_v irenaeus_n new_o then_o make_v minister_v christian_n with_o their_o letter_n unto_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v euseb._n in_o the_o x._o thap_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o irenaeus_n first_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o polycarpus_n then_o make_v minister_v as_o be_v say_v under_o these_o martyr_n and_o after_o their_o death_n make_v bishop_n afterward_o of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o succeed_v after_o photinus_n beside_o this_o justinus_n there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n claudius_n apolinaris_n or_o apolinarius_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o also_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n a_o eloquent_a &_o learned_a man_n much_o commend_v of_o tertullian_n who_o succeed_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o antoninus_n verus_n exhibit_v unto_o he_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a apology_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n like_v as_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n above_o mention_v do_v unto_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n whereby_o they_o move_v he_o somewhat_o to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o persecution_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v this_o apolinaris_n and_o melito_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n adventure_v to_o defend_v in_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o this_o antoninus_n of_o this_o melito_n eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n make_v mention_n excerp_v certain_a place_n of_o his_o apology_n melito_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v now_o say_v he_o which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o godly_a suffer_v persecution_n by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a proclamation_n &_o edict_n proclaim_v throughout_o asia_n for_o villainous_a sichophante_n robber_n &_o spoiler_n of_o other_o man_n good_n ground_v they_o selme_n upon_o those_o proclamation_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o they_o rob_v
robert_n earl_n of_o leycester_n to_o declare_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o judgement_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v hear_v my_o son_n &_o good_a earl_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o more_o precious_a the_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o your_o terrene_a king_n neither_o do_v any_o law_n or_o reason_n permit_v the_o child_n to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v their_o father_n pope_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o you_o and_o all_o other_o i_o put_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o of_o no_o other_o to_o who_o presence_n here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o do_v appeal_v commit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n my_o dignity_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o he_o and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o rather_o obey_v man_n pope_n than_o god_n you_o also_o i_o call_v and_o cite_v to_o the_o audience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o depart_v hence_o forth_o from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a see_v while_o the_o baron_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n pass_v through_o the_o throng_n take_v to_o he_o his_o palfrey_n hold_v his_o cross_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o the_o other_o the_o courtier_n follow_v after_o and_o cry_v traitor_n court_n traitor_n tarry_v &_o hear_v thy_o judgement_n but_o he_o pass_v on_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v fast_o lock_v there_o have_v be_v stay_v have_v not_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n call_v peter_n surname_v demunctorio_n find_v there_o a_o bunch_n of_o key_n hang_v by_o first_o prove_v one_o key_n than_o a_o other_o till_o at_o last_o find_v the_o true_a key_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o let_v he_o out_o the_o archbishop_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o house_n of_o canon_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v when_o supper_n be_v do_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o bed_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o altar_n prive_o while_n the_o king_n be_v at_o supper_n prepare_v his_o journey_n secret_o to_o escape_v away_o and_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v derman_n first_o go_v to_o lincoln_n derman_n from_o thence_o to_o sandwiche_n where_o he_o take_v ship_n and_o sail_v into_o flaunders_n and_o from_o thence_o iourney_v to_o france_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la say_v all_o be_v it_o alanus_n differ_v something_o in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o flight_n say_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o that_o night_n but_o at_o supper_n time_n come_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n flight_n &_o chichester_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v surrender_v up_o to_o the_o king_n his_o two_o manner_n of_o oxford_n &_o wyngecham_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o recover_v the_o king_n favour_n &_o to_o have_v all_o remit_v but_o when_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o manner_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o great_a displeasure_n be_v take_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o next_o day_n becket_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n two_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplein_n for_o leave_v to_o depart_v the_o realm_n to_o the_o which_o message_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o pause_n thereof_o till_o the_o next_o day_n &_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n but_o becket_n not_o tarry_v his_o answer_n the_o same_o day_n convey_v himself_o away_o secret_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o ludovicus_n the_o french_a king_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n gilbert_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n &_o william_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o france_n prevent_v he_o require_v of_o the_o say_v french_a king_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o retain_v in_o his_o dominion_n the_o archb_n of_o canterbury_n moreover_o that_o at_o his_o instance_n he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o show_v any_o familiarity_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o french_a king_n than_o knowledge_n of_o his_o disposition_n for_o think_v that_o the_o french_a king_n will_v have_v be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n to_o he_o in_o trust_v he_o to_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v neither_o consider_v he_o w_z e_z himself_n enough_o the_o manner_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o frenchman_n at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o then_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v and_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o act_n against_o england_n and_o therefore_o ludovicke_a the_o french_a king_n understand_v the_o matter_n england_n &_o think_v percase_o thereby_o to_o have_v some_o vantage_n against_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o request_n not_o only_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v this_o derman_n but_o also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o almener_n and_o brother_n entreat_v he_o upon_o all_o love_n as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n thus_o the_o king_n ambassador_n repulse_v of_o the_o french_a king_n 〈◊〉_d return_v at_o what_o time_n he_o send_v a_o other_o ambassage_n upon_o the_o like_a cause_n to_o alexander_n the_o pope_n they_o be_v at_o seine_n in_o france_n the_o ambassador_n send_v in_o this_o message_n be_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n henry_n bish._n of_o winchester_n hilary_n bish._n of_o chichester_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n with_o other_o doctor_n &_o clerk_n also_o william_n earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o certain_a more_o lord_n &_o baron_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v friendly_o accept_v of_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n among_o the_o which_o cardinal_n rise_v also_o dissension_n about_o the_o same_o cause_n some_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v maintain_v some_o think_v again_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perturber_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v bridle_v for_o his_o presumption_n then_o to_o be_v foster_v &_o encourage_v therein_o but_o the_o p._n partly_o bear_v with_o his_o cause_n which_o only_o tend_v to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o magnificence_n partly_o again_o incense_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n do_v whole_o incline_v to_o becket_n as_o no_o marvel_n be_v wherefore_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o consistory_n with_o his_o cardinal_n the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v for_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o becket_n matter_n and_o first_o begin_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n next_o the_o archbishop_z of_o york_n then_o exeter_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o their_o order_n to_o speak_v who_o oration_n be_v not_o well_o accept_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o disdain_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n perceive_v that_o and_o somewhat_o to_o qualify_v and_o temper_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ear_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o to_o i_o it_o be_v unknowen_a say_v he_o which_o be_o both_o unlettered_a and_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n here_o have_v say_v neither_o be_o i_o in_o that_o tongue_n so_o able_a to_o express_v my_o mind_n as_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v send_v and_o charge_v thereunto_o of_o my_o prince_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v i_o but_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o our_o send_v hither_o not_o true_o to_o contend_v or_o strive_v with_o any_o person_n nor_o to_o offer_v any_o injury_n or_o harm_n unto_o any_o man_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n here_o of_o such_o a_o one_o unto_o who_o beck_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v and_o yield_v but_o for_o this_o intent_n be_v our_o legacy_n hither_o direct_v to_o present_v here_o before_o you_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o our_o king_n and_o master_n which_o ever_o he_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v still_o towards_o you_o and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v the_o better_o
his_o subject_n banishment_n thus_o peace_n after_o a_o sort_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n &_o he_o the_o archb._n after_o six_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n return_v to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v right_o joyful_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n albeit_o of_o henry_n the_o young_a king_n he_o be_v not_o so_o great_o welcome_v in_o somuch_o that_o come_n up_o to_o london_n to_o the_o king_n hovedono_fw-it he_o be_v return_v back_o to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o bid_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n roger_n doveden_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o chronicle_n that_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o christmas_n day_n do_v excommunicate_a robert_n de_fw-fr broke_n for_o cut_v of_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o certain_a horse_n of_o his_o the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o four_o bishop_n before_o mention_v who_o the_o archb._n have_v excommunicate_a send_v to_o he_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v of_o their_o censure_n to_o who_o when_o the_o archb_n will_v not_o grant_v clear_o and_o simp_o without_o cautel_n and_o exception_n they_o go_v over_o to_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o he_o and_o complain_v of_o their_o miserable_a state_n and_o uncurtuous_a handle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o the_o k._n conceive_v great_a sorrow_n in_o his_o mind_n death_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o the_o party_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o lament_v oft_o &_o sundry_a time_n to_o they_o about_o he_o that_o among_o so_o many_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v revenge_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n certain_a that_o be_v about_o the_o king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hear_v he_o thus_o to_o complain_v and_o lament_v address_v themselves_o in_o great_a heat_n of_o haste_n to_o satisfy_v the_o aggrieve_v mind_n and_o quarrel_n of_o their_o prince_n feat_n who_o within_o four_o day_n after_o the_o say_a christenmas_n day_n sail_v over_o to_o england_n &_o have_v a_o forward_a and_o a_o prosperous_a wound_n in_o their_o journey_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n come_v to_o caunterbury_n where_o becket_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v after_o certain_a advisement_n and_o consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o they_o press_a at_o length_n into_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v sit_v with_o his_o company_n about_o he_o first_o to_o assay_v he_o with_o word_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v relent_v to_o the_o king_n mind_n &_o come_v to_o some_o conformity_n they_o bring_v to_o he_o say_v they_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v rather_o open_o there_o in_o presence_n or_o secret_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o they_o have_v he_o choose_v then_o the_o company_n be_v bid_v to_o avoid_v as_o he_o sit_v alone_o they_o say_v you_o be_v command_v from_o the_o king_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n here_o be_v son_n and_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n to_o he_o answer_v to_o he_o your_o fidelity_n for_o your_o baronage_n and_o other_o thing_n &_o to_o amend_v those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o have_v trespass_v against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n deny_v to_o swear_v and_o perceive_v their_o intent_n becket_n call_v in_o his_o company_n again_o and_o in_o multiply_v of_o word_n to_o and_o fro_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n who_o they_o command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n he_o shall_v absolve_v and_o set_v free_a again_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v that_o he_o neither_o suspend_v nor_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o greve_v they_o they_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o matter_n then_o say_v reignald_n one_o of_o the_o four_o although_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o yet_o through_o your_o instigation_n it_o be_v do_v to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n say_v again_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o tender_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o and_o my_o church_n wrought_v this_o revenge_n for_o i_o i_o confess_v it_o offend_v i_o nothing_o thus_o then_o say_v they_o it_o appear_v well_o by_o your_o own_o word_n that_o it_o please_v you_o right_a well_o in_o contempt_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o sequester_v his_o bishop_n from_o their_o ministry_n who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n do_v service_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o see_v you_o have_v so_o presume_v thus_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o exaltation_n of_o this_o our_o sovereign_n our_o new_a k._n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o you_o aspire_v to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o &_o to_o be_v exalt_v king_n yourself_o i_o aspire_v not_o say_v he_o to_z the_o crown_n &_o name_n of_o the_o k._n but_o rather_o if_o i_o have_v 4._o crown_n to_o geve_v he_o more_o i_o will_v set_v they_o all_o upon_o he_o such_o good_a will_v i_o do_v hear_v he_o that_o only_o his_o father_n the_o king_n except_v there_o be_v none_o who_o honour_n i_o more_o tender_a and_o love_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o sequester_v of_o those_o bishop_n this_o i_o geve_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o behalf_n without_o the_o knowledge_n &_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o who_o when_o i_o have_v make_v my_o complaint_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o and_o my_o church_n therein_o he_o give_v i_o his_o good_a leave_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n such_o remedy_n therein_o as_o i_o can_v promise_v moreover_o his_o help_n to_o i_o in_o the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o quoth_v they_o that_o thou_o say_v make_v thou_o the_o king_n a_o traitor_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o king_n his_o own_o son_n that_o when_o he_o have_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o crown_v his_o son_n he_o will_v geve_v thou_o leave_v afterward_o to_o suspend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v certes_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o not_o to_o have_v accuse_v so_o the_o king_n of_o this_o prodition_n the_o archb._n say_v to_o reignald_n that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a at_o that_o time_n and_o hard_o it_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o deny_v and_o swear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o think_v you_o say_v they_o that_o we_o the_o king_n subject_n will_v or_o aught_o to_o suffer_v this_o and_o so_o approach_v near_o to_o he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v enough_o against_o his_o own_o head_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a exclamation_n and_o many_o threaten_a word_n then_o say_v the_o archb_n i_o have_v since_o my_o come_n over_o sustain_v many_o injury_n and_o rebuke_n concerue_v both_o myself_o my_o man_n my_o cattle_n my_o wine_n and_o all_o other_o good_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n write_n over_o to_o his_o son_n require_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o now_o beside_o all_o other_o you_o come_v hither_o to_o threaten_v i_o to_o this_o reignald_n answer_v again_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o work_v you_o any_o injury_n otherwise_o then_o right_o be_v the_o law_n be_v open_a why_o do_v you_o not_o complayn_n to_o who_o say_v becket_n shall_v i_o complain_v to_o the_o young_a king_n say_v they_o then_o say_v becket_n i_o have_v complain_v enough_o if_o that_o will_v help_v and_o have_v seek_v for_o remedy_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o his_o speech_n but_o now_o see_v that_o i_o be_o stop_v from_o that_o neither_o can_v find_v redress_n of_o so_o great_a vexation_n and_o injury_n as_o i_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o sustain_v nor_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o yâ—_z law_n or_o reason_n such_o right_a and_o law_n as_o a_o archb_n may_v have_v that_o will_v i_o exercise_v and_o let_v for_o no_o man_n at_o these_o word_n one_o of_o they_o burst_v out_o in_o exclamation_n cry_v he_o threaten_v he_o threaten_v what_o will_v he_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n &_o we_o altogether_o nay_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v a_o other_o he_o have_v interdict_v to_o many_o already_o and_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o he_o they_o protest_v and_o denounce_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v word_n to_o that_o ieoperdy_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o so_o depart_v in_o great_a fury_n and_o many_o high_a word_n rush_v out_o of_o that_o door_n who_o by_o the_o way_n return_v to_o the_o monk_n charge_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o keep_v he_o forth_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v away_o what_o quoth_v the_o archb_n think_v you_o i_o will_v flee_v away_o nay_o neither_o for_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o man_n alyve_a will_v i_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o you_o
superstition_n but_o that_o you_o may_v spoil_v &_o rob_v the_o people_n as_o in_o luke_n 20._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n by_o dissemble_v of_o your_o long_a prayer_n gloss_n the_o which_o make_v over_o long_a prayer_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v seem_v more_o devout_a &_o that_o they_o may_v get_v both_o money_n &_o great_a commendation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o trouble_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n which_o neither_o be_v profitable_a for_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o rather_o shall_v have_v for_o make_v those_o prayer_n great_a damnation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o same_o they_o deceive_v other_o for_o by_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o take_v both_o gold_n and_o silver_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o preath_v not_o for_o soul_n health_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o gain_n sake_n math_n 10_o be_v you_o possessor_n neither_o of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n gloss_n if_o they_o then_o have_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o seem_v or_o be_v think_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o health_n of_o yâ—_z soul_n but_o for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o say_v hiâ—rome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n because_o some_o prophet_n take_v money_n their_o prophecy_n become_v divination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o prophecy_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v prophecy_n but_o divination_n or_o enchantment_n that_o be_v that_o such_o prophecy_n procee_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o 1._o q._n 1._o have_v this_o beginning_n nunquam_fw-la divinatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o preacher_n which_o circumvent_v and_o beguile_v man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v they_o their_o good_n either_o in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o after_o their_o death_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n preach_v the_o 14._o sign_n be_v that_o false_a prophet_n when_o any_o verity_n be_v preach_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o all_o or_o that_o touch_v they_o then_o begin_v they_o to_o chafe_v and_o bark_v against_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v behold_v the_o dog_n glossa_fw-la understand_v you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dog_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o their_o usage_n &_o condition_n bark_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o so_o he_o compare_v they_o right_o well_o to_o dog_n because_o dog_n follow_v rather_o custom_n than_o reason_n so_o false_a apostle_n do_v keep_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n &_o do_v bite_v and_o bark_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o reason_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 4_o chapter_n say_v they_o get_v they_o instructor_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n glossa_fw-la which_o may_v teach_v they_o what_o thing_n they_o themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v because_o the_o truth_n seem_v nothing_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o bark_n against_o the_o late_a reveal_v truth_n which_o touch_v they_o very_o near_o &_o therefore_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hide_v &_o keep_v under_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n hear_v the_o 15._o sign_n be_v that_o the_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o enforce_v any_o to_o receive_v or_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v unwilling_a thereunto_o but_o send_v they_o away_o rather_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o seek_v after_o some_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n math_n 10_o who_o soever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o get_v you_o out_o of_o that_o city_n and_o shake_v the_o dust_n from_o off_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n glossa_fw-la that_o you_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n have_v no_o power_n in_o you_o therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o wrestle_v &_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o intent_n they_o will_v be_v receive_v and_o hear_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v corint_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n appear_v among_o you_o to_o be_v over_o contention_n or_o full_a strife_n such_o custom_n have_v we_o none_o nor_o yet_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ._n 〈…〉_o the_o 16._o sign_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o procure_v the_o indignation_n of_o those_o prince_n with_o who_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o regard_v against_o such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o simon_n and_o jude_n the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v very_o angry_a command_v a_o very_a great_a fire_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o &_o all_o other_o which_o go_v about_o to_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostles_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o emperor_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v not_o we_o be_v the_o author_n or_o causer_n of_o this_o destruction_n or_o calamity_n nor_o that_o we_o which_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o revive_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v killer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o seek_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o displeasure_n of_o prince_n against_o they_o who_o favour_v now_o they_o enjoy_v that_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o hear_v they_o or_o rather_o who_o they_o themselves_o hate_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 17._o sign_n be_v â—â—_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v already_o do_v but_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v as_o in_o the_o apoâ—_n 3._o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n both_o behind_o and_o before_o gloze_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v as_o also_o what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o those_o that_o say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v prophesy_v afore_o or_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n be_v hind_n and_o before_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n therefore_o what_o time_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n the_o 18._o sign_n be_v wolf_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o false_a prophet_n act._n 20._o i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n gold_n nor_o silver_n gloze_v by_o this_o be_v wolf_n discern_v for_o they_o desire_v such_o thing_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v need_n of_o and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o i_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v gloze_v this_o example_n also_o of_o labour_v be_v a_o spectacle_n for_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o wolf_n for_o such_o as_o ask_v or_o beg_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v or_o set_v any_o other_o to_o ask_v or_o beg_v in_o their_o name_n do_v seem_v to_o commit_v simony_n like_a byezi_n of_o who_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n the_o fiâ—t_z chap_v that_o crave_v certain_a apparel_n of_o naaman_n the_o sirian_a to_o who_o his_o master_n elizeus_fw-la have_v restore_v the_o benefit_n of_o health_n not_o withstand_v he_o have_v get_v those_o garment_n unwitting_a to_o his_o master_n whereupon_o gregory_n nazianzenus_n say_v 1._o q._n 1._o qui_fw-la isti_fw-la debetur_fw-la but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v can_v not_o the_o preacher_n ask_v money_n or_o money_n worth_a of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v or_o at_o the_o least_z may_v not_o he_o beg_v to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o the_o preacher_n by_o authority_n preach_v and_o do_v feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o true_a pastor_n with_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v take_v money_n or_o money_n worth_a but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o beg_v or_o crave_v but_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n as_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n thing_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o husband_n man_n that_o till_v the_o ground_n shall_v first_o and_o afore_o other_o receive_v the_o commodity_n of_o his_o increase_n gloze_v he_o put_v the_o virtuous_a preacher_n out_o of_o doubt_n not_o preach_v for_o that_o intent_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o geve_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v of_o they_o who_o he_o feed_v as_o his_o flock_n
his_o assistaunt_n here_o assemble_v allege_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n &_o honour_n the_o king_n by_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o love_n fear_v &_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o mightiness_n and_o puissance_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v fear_v god_n second_o how_o special_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n say_v honour_v the_o king_n but_o note_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o apostle_n place_v his_o word_n first_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n because_o principal_o and_o in_o chief_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n there_o of_o but_o to_o contemn_v the_o king_n &_o fear_n god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o macchabee_n the_o 2._o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n geve_v both_o in_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o in_o the_o 11._o quaest_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n 1._o resist_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o do_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v doubtless_o thou_o must_v neglect_v the_o lesser_a power_n and_o fear_v the_o high_a learn_v the_o degree_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o proctor_n command_v thou_o any_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o proconsul_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o yea_o and_o further_o put_v case_n the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n the_o emperor_n a_o other_o and_o god_n will_v the_o three_o thou_o must_v not_o care_v for_o they_o but_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o great_a power_n for_o they_o may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o prison_n but_o god_n may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n they_o may_v slay_v and_o kill_v thy_o body_n but_o god_n may_v send_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o it_o be_v put_v first_o fear_v god_n and_o here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o last_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v where_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n point_n and_o i_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n chief_o in_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o the_o bountiful_a bestow_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n second_o in_o the_o evident_a promote_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o last_o in_o the_o full_a render_n and_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v he_o first_o i_o say_v in_o the_o bountiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o do_v exceed_v and_o be_v to_o great_a yet_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v stow_z according_o upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o why_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o substance_n how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o &_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o both_o frank_o and_o especial_o to_o famous_a church_n wherein_o the_o best_a &_o great_a measure_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gift_n that_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o this_o end_n gregory_n enact_v a_o law_n cap._n i_o extra_fw-la de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la that_o nobility_n ought_v in_o manner_n to_o prescribe_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o geve_v when_o he_o geve_v free_o &_o unless_o he_o increase_v in_o geve_v still_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o wherefore_o abel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o other_o king_n the_o more_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o bless_v of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n david_n solomon_n &_o other_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o number_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n treasury_n thing_n that_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o principal_a as_o likewise_o david_n say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o paralipomenon_n last_o chapter_n ult._n i_o have_v give_v all_o this_o with_o a_o glad_a hart_n even_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o now_o have_v i_o have_v joy_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n which_o here_o be_v present_a offer_v with_o a_o free_a will_n unto_o thou_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o david_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o of_o thy_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o to_o thou_o we_o geve_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o same_o church_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o the_o more_o they_o do_v geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v of_o clodove_n charles_n and_o s._n lewes_n 6._o the_o more_o one_o geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o he_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n have_v promise_v geve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o a_o gift_n that_o a_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v render_v again_o with_o triple_a increase_n war_n and_o that_o no_o less_o in_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o say_v in_o war_n time_n because_o victory_n proceed_v of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o machabecs_n the_o 3._o chapter_n 3._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o battle_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o boast_n but_o the_o strength_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n mach._n but_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalec_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o this_o end_n also_o serve_v the_o last_o chapter_n macchabee_n 2._o where_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v the_o victory_n think_v he_o see_v amon_n and_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o very_o virtuous_a man_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n peace_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o peace_n time_n now_o the_o long_a day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n their_o peace_n prosperity_n &_o obedience_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v &_o support_v in_o the_o realm_n 16._o for_o as_o long_o as_o solomon_n be_v bend_v and_o give_fw-ge in_fw-ge building_n the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o he_o have_v peace_n who_o thus_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o proverbe_n teach_v us._n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n 6._o he_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o also_o in_o 1._o esdras_n 6._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v how_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v sweet_a favour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o child_n and_o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n both_o favourable_a &_o irrevocable_a whereby_o victory_n be_v give_v life_n grant_v and_o peace_n with_o security_n conserve_v to_o serve_v therefore_o god_n &_o liberal_o to_o geve_v towards_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a fear_n &_o love_n 2._o eccl._n cap._n 2._o o_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n believe_v he_o &_o your_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v empty_a second_o 12._o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o honour_v thy_o father_n which_o precept_n be_v very_o well_o expound_v to_o yâ—_z hebrews_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o spiritual_a
the_o church_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n do_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a merit_n both_o of_o the_o gever_n and_o offerer_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o constantine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o which_o foresay_a 1._o cap._n the_o reason_n of_o diversity_n be_v well_o prove_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v among_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o juda_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o at_o the_o beginning_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v whole_o bend_v and_o give_v to_o our_o health_n salvation_n &_o crudition_n little_o stick_v or_o stand_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o church_n jurisdiction_n have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiaste_n it_o be_v read_v that_o everye_o thing_n have_v his_o time_n but_o now_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n worthy_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v occupy_v about_o minister_a of_o justice_n and_o punish_v of_o vice_n 13._o for_o peace_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n esay_n the_o 33._o chap._n and_o in_o these_o judgement_n this_o only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v 2._o how_o this_o our_o conclusion_n somewhat_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o will_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a law_n &_o reason_n &_o first_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o play_v a_o good_a judge_n part_n which_o follow_v near_a god_n for_o proper_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o direct_a of_o all_o judgement_n who_o say_v proverb_n capite_fw-la octavo_fw-la by_o i_o the_o law_n maker_n shall_v decree_v justice_n and_o just_a thing_n but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n follow_v next_o to_o god_n and_o be_v near_o he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n into_o a_o peculiar_a people_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o peter_n 2._o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v most_o fit_a at_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o churchman_n shall_v judge_v of_o such_o matter_n moreover_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherefore_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o sin_n &_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cognition_n thereof_o also_o who_o so_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o end_n have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n rise_v of_o the_o end_n when_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n for_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n which_o do_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n lawful_o judge_v of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o extra_fw-la c._n judicijs_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o accessarye_a follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o example_n for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n both_o in_o form_n and_o virtue_n depend_v of_o the_o sun_n &_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o in_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n have_v it_o both_o in_o form_n &_o virtue_n the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o not_o contrary_a many_o other_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o for_o that_o the_o time_n wax_v short_a i_o will_v omit_v they_o three_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n auth._n diffe_n jud._n ¶_o si_fw-la tamen_fw-la ix_o col_fw-fr where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o secular_a judge_n be_v suspect_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v join_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a then_o let_v the_o whole_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a sort_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n enact_v such_o a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o suitor_n be_v plaintiff_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o matter_n whether_o at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o or_o after_o contestation_n of_o law_n or_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o confirmation_n or_o to_o sentence_n if_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v once_o choose_v the_o court_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o holy_a sec_fw-la there_o without_o all_o doubt_n though_o the_o defendant_n resist_v and_o dissent_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o bishop_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o end_v which_o law_n afteward_n carolus_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o france_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v &_o command_v that_o all_o our_o subject_n as_o well_o roman_n and_o frenchman_n as_o other_o under_o our_o dominion_n whatsoever_o be_v by_o law_n and_o custom_n henceforth_o bind_v and_o charge_v to_o keep_v this_o for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o prescript_n law_n that_o whosoever_o begin_v or_o commence_v a_o suit_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v above_o mention_v etc._n etc._n 11._o q._n i_o quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o that_o you_o may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o the_o gloze_n seem_v there_o to_o touch_v but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o although_o this_o law_n be_v not_o redact_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n honourable_o grant_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o the_o emperor_z can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n also_o this_o privilege_n be_v confirm_v law_n extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iud_fw-la c._n timor_fw-la novil_n and_o moreover_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n c._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la si_fw-mi eccl_n privilegium_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o but_o general_o name_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o such_o iurisdictium_n do_v pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o canon_n law_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o place_n infinite_a dist._n 22._o cap._n omnes_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la 2._o quest_n 5._o ca._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la praesbyter_n 11._o quae_fw-la 1._o cap_n relatum_fw-la 25._o distinct_a cap._n ecce_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la novit_fw-la de_fw-fr competenti_fw-la foro_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la with_o many_o other_o place_n infinite_a yea_o &_o further_o the_o canon_n law_n so_o far_o proceed_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o by_o custom_n to_o interrupt_v or_o hinder_v any_o have_v such_o jurisdiction_n incur_v sentence_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o excommunication_n as_o be_v prove_v cap._n quoniam_fw-la intelleximus_fw-la de_fw-la immunitate_fw-la eccl_n li._n sext_n custom_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o notorious_a custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a &_o christian_n prince_n where_o to_o violate_v such_o custom_n it_o be_v plain_a sacrilege_n 11._o quest_n 1._o tit_n 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o by_o law_n custom_n win_v and_o gain_v jurisdiction_n especial_o to_o he_o that_o be_v capax_fw-la thereof_o yea_o and_o further_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v among_o all_o person_n in_o place_n of_o write_v &_o confirm_a law_n now_o see_v the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v in_o common_a use_v with_o the_o temporalty_n to_o judge_v &_o decree_n both_o of_o action_n personal_a and_o real_a touch_v the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o custom_n win_v jurisdiction_n to_o it_o ergo._n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n peter_n avouch_v that_o the_o custom_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o this_o case_n because_o here_o lack_v true_a deal_n beside_o the_o say_a law_n be_v call_v inprescriptible_a for_o that_o it_o be_v ius_n fisci_fw-la but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n rather_o challenge_v this_o law_n by_o custom_n then_o by_o prescription_n which_o custom_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o free_a will_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n frequent_v more_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n than_o the_o secular_a court_n beside_o this_o custom_n in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o
little_a to_o nothing_o at_o all_o faith_n let_v the_o baron_n also_o consider_v how_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o yâ—_z church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o as_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o canticum_fw-la my_o dove_n &_o derling_n be_v one_o wherefore_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o trasgression_n can_v they_o not_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v such_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o that_o therefore_o your_o majesty_n conscience_n may_v remain_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a plese_v it_o your_o highness_n by_o your_o authority_n to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v this_o good_a ancient_a &_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o contrary_a attempt_n if_o any_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o proclamation_n or_o otherwise_o to_o revoke_v and_o call_v they_o in_o and_o further_o to_o keep_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o her_o ancient_a frank_a choice_n liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o they_o by_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n who_o then_o will_v honour_v you_o as_o be_v say_v 21._o 1._o reg._n 21._o whosoever_o shall_v honour_v i_o i_o will_v crown_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o true_a honour_n and_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o unworthy_a whereunto_o also_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o worthy_a as_o bless_v s._n austen_n say_v which_o honour_n grant_v he_o unto_o you_o &_o we_o who_o be_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n and_o because_o a_o bill_n of_o many_o article_n be_v exhibit_v exhibit_v whereof_o part_n do_v infringe_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o 4._o cha_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la stand_v even_o to_o the_o death_n where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o truth_n strive_v thou_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o thou_o against_o thy_o enemy_n some_o other_o of_o they_o contain_v only_o abuse_v which_o we_o believe_v none_o such_o to_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v we_o will_v see_v redress_n therein_o therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unburden_v of_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o king_n majesty_n reverence_n &_o for_o yâ—_z people_n profit_n and_o peace_n all_o we_o here_o assemble_v have_v conclude_v to_o see_v remedy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a abuse_n if_o any_o such_o be_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n *_o another_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n parliament_n the_o next_o friday_n follow_v be_v the_o 29._o of_o december_n the_o prelate_n assemble_a themselves_n again_o together_o at_o the_o king_n palace_n in_o paris_n where_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o l._n peter_n bertrand_n by_o god_n permission_n bishop_n of_o eduen_n speak_v open_o there_o before_o the_o king_n sit_v with_o his_o counsellor_n and_o baron_n about_o he_o take_v to_o his_o theme_n the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o genesis_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o angry_a that_o i_o speak_v yet_o more_o speak_v etc._n etc._n the_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n the_o prudency_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o himself_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v yet_o nevertheless_o trust_v upon_o his_o accustom_a clemency_n take_v to_o he_o audacity_n &_o presume_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n begin_v with_o the_o 89_o psalm_n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o extol_v the_o king_n his_o person_n and_o his_o miraculous_a attain_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n preach_v further_a how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o champion_n &_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o few_o word_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o authoritye_n afterward_o he_o touch_v those_o proposition_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o foresay_a lord_n peter_n of_o cugner_n and_o for_o no_o other_o only_a cause_n as_o he_o protest_v but_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n &_o to_o advise_v his_o grace_n concern_v the_o same_o not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o final_a judgement_n determination_n or_o answer_v whereby_o either_o sentence_n order_n statute_n right_a to_o any_o man_n or_o other_o process_n may_v thereof_o ensue_v or_o be_v ground_v and_o namely_o he_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o theme_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n first_o affirm_v render_v unto_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v his_o mark_v 12._o by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n 12._o with_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o temporalty_n whereof_o the_o first_o member_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o be_v say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o the_o cap._n solite_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr maio_n &_o ob_fw-la and_o by_o the_o c._n novit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibê°_n 10._o q._n 1._o with_o the_o note_n about_o the_o same_z moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o the_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o pertain_v to_o seculare_fw-la man_n the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n luke_n 22._o where_o he_o say_v behold_v two_o sword_n also_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v pay_v tribute_n teach_v thereby_o how_o that_o the_o temporalty_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o temporal_a man_n math._n 17._o 11._o q._n ca._n si_fw-mi tribute_n ca._n magnum_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 2._o great_a gift_n be_v ordain_v &_o grant_v of_o god_n a_o byshoprike_v and_o a_o kingdom_n the_o first_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o god_n matter_n the_o other_o over_o worldly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o these_o 2._o be_v the_o case_n which_o in_o no_o wise_n can_v be_v alter_v or_o change_v prou._n 20._o the_o tion_n mo_z lib._n 1._o &_o ult._n and_o affirm_v also_o that_o oâ—_n such_o princely_a right_n the_o king_n can_v not_o abrogate_v and_o deprive_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v unprescriptible_a appertain_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o regal_a seat_n consider_v how_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n at_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n not_o only_o not_o to_o break_v or_o alienate_v the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o restore_v and_o revoke_v such_o as_o be_v break_v and_o alienate_v to_o which_o these_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o determination_n of_o civil_a cause_n whereabout_o the_o controversy_n now_o stand_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n by_o god_n law_n it_o prove_v be_v even_o from_o adam_n time_n to_o christ_n come_n per_fw-la innoc._n ca._n licet_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la compe_n and_o from_o christ_n come_n to_o peter_n time_n and_o his_o successor_n 22._o di_o câ—omnes_n patriarchae_fw-la math._n cap._n 16._o but_o how_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o catholic_a prince_n attain_v unto_o this_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o at_o this_o presence_n it_o do_v enjoy_v the_o law_n prove_v 2._o q._n ca._n 5._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la praesbyter_n 11._o q._n 1._o relatum_fw-la 25._o do_v ecce_fw-la which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n ff_n 3._o ¶_o si_fw-mi causam_fw-la col_fw-fr 9_o 23._o q._n ult_n c._n he_o &_o a_o quibus_fw-la the_o canon_n furthermore_o teach_v how_o that_o s._n peter_n command_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o bishop_n c_o omnes_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la 16._o do_v duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a this_o right_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o tyrannous_a prince_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violate_v and_o not_o keep_v yet_o in_o this_o bless_a realm_n of_o france_n it_o have_v be_v always_o even_o to_o these_o day_n due_o observe_v c._n novit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la this_o jurisdiction_n the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o carolus_n the_o great_a have_v also_o confirm_v extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la c._n nun_n all_o 11._o q._n 1._o quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n fe_o iurisdictio_fw-la c._n express_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o same_o carolus_n king_n of_o france_n
and_o emperor_n especial_o constitute_v the_o say_v law_n and_o likewise_o to_o speak_v of_o custom_n it_o have_v be_v know_v from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n the_o same_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n he_o therefore_o which_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v this_o law_n 2._o commit_v sacrilege_n 11._o q._n 1._o ca._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o let_v not_o the_o king_n majesty_n marvel_n if_o that_o in_o this_o most_o noble_a realm_n of_o france_n this_o prerogative_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o when_o hereby_o his_o power_n and_o nobility_n be_v beautify_v anth._n ut_fw-la iud_fw-la sine_fw-la quoquo_fw-la suffra_fw-la fi_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la col_n 2._o beside_o this_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v crown_v be_v swear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v this_o canonical_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n further_o the_o baron_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o swear_v to_o the_o church_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o same_o by_o which_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v these_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o every_o oath_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v a_o fortiori_fw-la that_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v c._n vero_fw-la si_fw-mi vero_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la 22._o quaest_n 4._o c_o ult._n beside_o this_o bless_a ludovicke_a philip_n of_o arragon_n philip_n the_o fair_a ludovicke_a carolus_n the_o great_a &_o philip_n confirm_v these_o privilege_n custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o be_v swear_v at_o their_o coronation_n as_o before_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n consider_v who_o can_v advise_v the_o king_n majesty_n with_o out_o damn_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n contrary_a to_o these_o liberty_n grant_v and_o so_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o belong_v great_a reward_n whosoever_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n antho._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ally_v at_o permut_n re_fw-mi ecc_fw-la §_o si_fw-la minis_fw-la col_fw-fr 3._o neither_o make_v it_o against_o we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yet_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o byshoppricke_n and_o kingdom_n 26._o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n hand_n although_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o temporal_a and_o secular_a man_n matth._n 26._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n convert_n and_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o place_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o bishopric_n and_o kingdom_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a asmuch_o as_n appertain_v to_o the_o end_n &_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o blood_n tribute_n but_o not_o concern_v the_o beginning_n &_o subject_n for_o that_o in_o one_o subject_n both_o the_o power_n be_v may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o that_o point_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o not_o therefore_o he_o pay_v it_o because_o he_o ought_v or_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o pay_v but_o this_o he_o do_v to_o avoid_v offence_n yea_o also_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v hereunto_o esdrae_fw-la 1_o &_o ult._n wherefore_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o consequence_n neither_o yet_o make_v that_o against_o we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o master_n can_v not_o abdicate_v from_o himself_o this_o right_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o be_v swear_v thereunto_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v well_o abdicate_v the_o same_o and_o how_o do_v he_o abdicate_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o which_o be_v geve_v and_o bestow_v to_o god_n &_o the_o church_n the_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o to_o geve_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tender_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n their_o own_o for_o then_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n be_v naught_o and_o nothing_o worth_a which_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v prove_v xvi_o do_v ca._n const._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o emperor_n and_o king_n may_v alienate_v thing_n of_o the_o empire_n constantiâ—â—â—_n ff_n de_fw-fr legatis_fw-la i._n l._n apud_fw-la julianum_fw-la §_o ult._n nor_o yet_o hereby_o the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n be_v damage_v for_o that_o the_o thing_n return_v to_o the_o pristinat_a state_n ff_n exordio_fw-la de_fw-fr pactis_fw-la l._n unus_fw-la §_o pactus_fw-la 35._o do_v ab_fw-la exordio_fw-la furthermore_o by_o this_o reason_n propound_v all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o ever_o be_v and_o especial_o bless_v ludovike_a shall_v be_v spot_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o god_n forbid_v then_o all_o they_o be_v persure_v and_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o too_o absurd_a last_o of_o all_o it_o hurt_v not_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v inprescriptible_a it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n they_o can_v of_o subject_n or_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o church_n be_v prescribe_v but_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o talk_v not_o of_o subject_n also_o see_v they_o may_v be_v alievate_v they_o may_v be_v prescribe_v especial_o the_o king_n thus_o consent_v who_o confirm_v the_o same_o so_o long_a a_o time_n which_o exclude_v all_o right_a both_o fiscal_v and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o prelate_n therefore_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v &_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o verity_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v beseech_v the_o king_n majesty_n their_o lord_n both_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o commodity_n daily_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o church_n never_o fail_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o laity_n show_v the_o danger_n and_o example_n of_o they_o who_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_n further_o he_o beseech_v his_o highness_n to_o way_n how_o entire_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n do_v and_o have_v love_v his_o person_n and_o realm_n affirm_v that_o never_o any_o place_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n love_v better_o his_o realm_n than_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o text_n of_o eccl._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v stand_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o priest_n 6._o and_o believe_v they_o with_o thy_o heart_n after_o this_o in_o the_o say_a session_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o eduen_n prolocutor_n infer_v many_o thing_n beside_o eduen_n &_o answer_v particular_o to_o the_o article_n above_o specify_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o lord_n peter_n in_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n which_o because_o they_o touch_v more_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o law_n and_o style_n of_o the_o court_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o our_o history_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o burden_v the_o volume_n with_o all_o contain_v no_o great_a profit_n in_o they_o we_o have_v here_o of_o purpose_n for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v they_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o next_o friday_n next_o after_o follow_v the_o same_o as_o ensue_v the_o next_o friday_n after_o this_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o uicenas_n before_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v their_o answer_n where_o the_o foresay_a lord_n peter_n of_o lugner_n be_v prolocutor_n for_o the_o king_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a parliament_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n i_o be_o peace_n unto_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o prosecute_v monish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o there_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n their_o king_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n which_o they_o have_v by_o law_n and_o by_o good_a and_o reasonable_a custom_n where_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o conclusion_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o cognition_n of_o civil_a cause_n ought_v not_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v temporal_a and_o aught_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o temporalty_n 2._o as_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o beside_o his_o other_o reason_n he_o allege_v the_o 86_o do_v declare_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o for_o this_o intent_n first_o the_o clark_n crown_n be_v shave_v in_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o worldliness_n and_o forsake_v
and_o danger_n also_o by_o the_o say_v friar_n university_n rise_v to_o the_o clergy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v man_n see_v their_o child_n thus_o to_o be_v steal_v from_o they_o in_o the_o university_n by_o the_o friar_n do_v refuse_v therefore_o to_o send_v they_o to_o their_o study_n rather_o willing_a to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n to_o their_o occupation_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o plough_n than_o so_o to_o be_v circumvent_v and_o defeat_v of_o their_o son_n at_o the_o university_n as_o by_o daily_a experience_n say_v he_o do_v manifest_o appear_v for_o where_o as_o in_o my_o time_n say_v armachanus_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 30000._o armachanus_fw-la student_n now_o be_v there_o not_o to_o be_v find_v 6000._o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o so_o great_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o this_o circumuention_n only_o of_o the_o friar_n above_o mention_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o learning_n a_o other_o inconvenience_n as_o great_a or_o great_a the_o say_v armachanus_fw-la infer_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o friar_n through_o the_o decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o manner_n faculty_n and_o liberal_a science_n which_o thus_o he_o declare_v for_o that_o these_o beg_a friar_n through_o their_o privilege_n obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o bury_v and_o through_o their_o charter_n of_o improperation_n do_v grow_v thereby_o to_o such_o great_a riches_n and_o possession_n by_o their_o beg_n crave_v catch_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o church_n matter_n that_o no_o book_n can_v stir_v of_o any_o science_n either_o of_o divinity_n friar_n law_n or_o physic_n but_o they_o be_v both_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o buy_v it_o up_o so_o that_o every_o covent_n have_v a_o great_a library_n full_o stuff_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o be_v so_o many_o covent_n within_o the_o realm_n &_o in_o every_o covent_n so_o many_o friar_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o book_n or_o none_o at_o all_o remain_n for_o other_o student_n friar_n which_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o thus_o testify_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o send_v forth_o to_o the_o university_n four_o of_o his_o own_o priest_n or_o chaplayne_v who_o send_v he_o word_n again_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o bible_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a profitable_a book_n of_o divinitye_n meet_v for_o their_o study_n therefore_o be_v mind_v to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o country_n and_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v sure_a be_v return_v by_o this_o time_n again_o furthermore_o as_o he_o have_v prove_v hitherto_o the_o friar_n to_o be_v hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o laity_n pride_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n so_o proceed_v far_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v hurtful_a also_o to_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o 3._o point_n as_o incur_v the_o vice_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n against_o their_o own_o rule_n the_o vice_n of_o avarice_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n the_o probation_n of_o all_o which_o point_n he_o prosecute_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n first_o say_v he_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n disobedience_n ox_n nor_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o in_o that_o they_o procure_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o preach_v in_o church_n and_o to_o take_v burial_n from_o church_n with_o licence_n annex_v withal_o to_o receive_v the_o avail_n which_o rise_v of_o the_o same_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o parish_n priest_n scripture_n item_n they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v to_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thou_o iten_fw-ge they_o be_v disobedient_a against_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o straight_a poverty_n and_o beggary_n this_o licence_n obtain_v for_o they_o to_o require_v necessary_a for_o their_o labour_n of_o the_o people_n be_v repugn_v against_o the_o same_o foundation_n item_n they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v let_v no_o man_n take_v honour_n unto_o he_o except_o he_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n also_o say_v s._n paul_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o how_o observe_v they_o this_o rule_n of_o obedience_n who_o profess_v to_o keep_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n procure_v to_o themselves_o privilege_n to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v iten_n to_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o be_v disobedient_a for_o where_o their_o chapter_n say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o order_n &_o will_v come_v to_o our_o brethren_n let_v our_o brethren_n first_o send_v they_o to_o the_o provincials_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a whereunto_o the_o friar_n have_v procure_v a_o privilege_n that_o not_o only_o the_o provincials_n but_o other_o inferior_n also_o may_v take_v unto_o they_o indifferent_o who_o they_o can_v catch_v so_o far_o without_o all_o examination_n that_o almost_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o notable_a house_n of_o friar_n wherein_o be_v not_o either_o a_o whole_a or_o half_o a_o covent_n of_o lad_n &_o boy_n under_o 10._o year_n old_a be_v circumvent_v which_o neither_o can_v skill_n of_o the_o creed_n nor_o sacrament_n profession_n again_o the_o rule_n of_o frauncise_n say_v that_o his_o brethren_n obseruaunt_n must_v observe_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o the_o say_v frauncise_a in_o his_o testament_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v as_o much_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n and_o find_v poor_a secular_a priest_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o dwell_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v without_o their_o will_n and_o also_o will_v fear_v love_n &_o honour_v they_o &_o all_o other_o as_o his_o master_n &_o so_o they_o be_v haecille_n against_o which_o rule_n how_o the_o friar_n do_v disobey_v how_o little_a they_o reverence_v bishop_n or_o secular_a priest_n what_o privilege_n exemption_n &_o immunity_n they_o procure_v against_o they_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o judge_v iten_fw-ge when_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o hear_v confession_n unless_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n and_o see_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o church_n none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n except_o he_o have_v sufficient_a title_n of_o live_v and_o clothe_v the_o friar_n therefore_o have_v no_o such_o title_n be_v wilful_a beggar_n do_v disobey_v in_o both_o respect_n that_o be_v both_o in_o enter_v into_o such_o order_n without_o convenient_a title_n and_o in_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o such_o lawful_a order_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a frauncise_n in_o his_o testament_n command_v thus_o i_o command_v say_v he_o firm_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a my_o brethren_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o obtain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o letter_n or_o writing_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n neither_o for_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o under_o any_o colour_n of_o preach_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o persecute_v of_o their_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o testamen_fw-la of_o francise_n the_o franciscanes_n in_o procure_v their_o privilege_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v incur_v manifest_a disobedience_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v neither_o will_v this_o objection_n serve_v they_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o francise_a rule_n for_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o francise_a as_o he_o say_v come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n have_v three_o testament_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n repeal_v his_o precept_n or_o dispense_v with_o his_o rule_n when_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la avarice_n second_o concern_v the_o vice_n of_o avarice_n manifest_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o say_v armachanus_fw-la for_o else_o see_v so_o many_o charge_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o secular_a parish_n priest_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a with_o extreme_a unction_n to_o baptise_v child_n to_o wed_v with_o such_o other_o wherein_o stand_v as_o great_a devotion_n how_o then_o happen_v that_o these_o friar_n make_v no_o labour_n for_o these_o only_o procure_v to_o themselves_o privilege_n to_o preach_v in_o church_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o receive_v licence_n to_o bury_v from_o parish_n church_n but_o because_o there_o be_v
they_o if_o christian_a perfection_n by_o the_o friar_n philosophy_n stade_v in_o wilful_a beggary_n 12._o item_n if_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v beg_v wilful_o they_o do_v holy_a church_n err_v witting_o which_o ordain_v that_o none_o without_o sufficient_a title_n of_o live_v &_o clothe_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o moreover_o when_o it_o be_v seyd_v in_o the_o canonical_a decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n that_o beg_v bring_v shame_n upon_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n 13._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v wilful_o beg_v than_o the_o example_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n have_v perteyn_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a law_n which_o command_v the_o priest_n which_o live_v then_o after_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v possession_n and_o tithe_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o beggory_n 14._o item_n if_o christ_n do_v wilful_o beg_v than_o beggary_n be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_n perfection_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v err_v in_o admit_v such_o patrimony_n and_o donation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o take_v from_o the_o prelate_n their_o perfection_n 15._o again_o what_o will_v these_o friar_n which_o put_v their_o perfection_n in_o beg_v say_v to_o melchisedech_n who_o without_o beg_v or_o wilful_a poverty_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o prefigure_v the_o order_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 16._o and_o if_o beggary_n be_v such_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o friar_n say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n tell_v they_o no_o word_n of_o this_o beggarly_a perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n mention_v thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a testament_n of_o god_n 17._o moreover_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o never_o do_v see_v the_o lust_n man_n forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n go_v beg_v their_o bread_n how_o stand_v this_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_o just_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v or_o his_o seed_n go_v beg_v their_o bread_n and_o they_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o friar_n franciscan_a which_o put_v their_o perfection_n in_o wilful_a beg_n 18._o final_o doc_fw-fr we_o not_o read_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v without_o scripp_v or_o wallet_n and_o bid_v they_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v beg_v nothing_o of_o no_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n also_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n under_o joseph_n s._n paul_n likewise_o do_v he_o not_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v burden_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o put_v state_n of_o perfection_n in_o wilful_a beg_n friar_n the_o five_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n never_o teach_v any_o man_n wilful_o to_o beg_v which_o he_o prove_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v act_n 1._o christ_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v if_o christ_n therefore_o which_o do_v never_o wilful_o beg_v himself_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v have_v teach_v man_n otherwise_o to_o do_v than_o his_o do_v and_o teach_v have_v not_o agree_v together_o item_n if_o christ_n which_o never_o beg_v himself_o wilful_o have_v teach_v man_n this_o doctrine_n of_o wilful_a beg_a contrary_a to_o his_o own_o do_v he_o have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o minister_v slander_n of_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v â—t_z the_o four_o conclusion_n before_o moreover_o in_o so_o reach_v he_o have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n just_a law_n which_o express_o forbid_v the_o same_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n be_v friar_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o beg_v wilful_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o reason_n first_o where_o it_o be_v write_v luke_n 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a weak_a lame_a and_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o reward_v thou_o again_o to_o this_o also_o pertain_v that_o decree_v of_o that_o apostle_n 1._o thes._n 3._o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v furthermore_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o you_o have_v we_o for_o example_n how_o we_o be_v burdenous_a to_o noman_n neither_o do_v we_o eat_v our_o bread_n free_o but_o with_o labour_n and_o weariness_n toil_v both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o burden_n you_o etc._n etc._n 4._o item_n where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o slothful_a in_o aÌ„_o reprehend_v pro._n 6._o why_o slepe_v thou_o o_o sluggard_n thy_o poverty_n and_o beggary_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o proverb_n the_o slothful_a man_n say_v the_o scripture_n for_o cold_a will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o plough_n therefore_o he_o shall_v beg_v in_o summer_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v geve_v bun_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o proverb_n last_o chapter_n the_o diligent_a labour_a woman_n be_v commend_v who_o finger_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o rock_n &_o spindle_n and_o all_o these_o place_n make_v against_o the_o wilful_a beg_n of_o sturdy_a friar_n 5._o item_n frances_n friar_n frances_n their_o own_o founder_n in_o his_o own_o testament_n say_v and_o i_o have_v labour_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v labour_v and_o will_v that_o all_o my_o frierling_n shall_v labour_v and_o little_a of_o their_o labour_n whereby_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o in_o a_o honest_a mean_n and_o they_o that_o can_v work_v let_v they_o learn_v to_o work_v not_o for_o any_o covetousness_n to_o receive_v for_o their_o labour_n but_o for_o example_n of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n and_o when_o the_o price_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o give_v they_o let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o ask_v their_o alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o in_o his_o rule_n he_o say_v such_o brethren_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n to_o labour_v let_v they_o labour_v faithful_o and_o devout_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v how_o those_o friar_n with_o their_o wilful_a beg_n dare_v transgress_v the_o rule_n &_o obedience_n of_o friar_n francis_n their_o great_a grandfather_n testament_n 6._o item_n if_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n do_v beg_v or_o do_v lack_v it_o be_v more_o because_o he_o will_v use_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n they_o because_o he_o will_v beg_v wilful_o as_o when_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o that_o sea_n to_o find_v a_o groat_n in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n which_o thing_n you_o he_o think_v rather_o to_o do_v they_o to_o beg_v the_o groat_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v obtain_v 7._o item_n by_o diverse_a other_o his_o example_n he_o sein_v to_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n also_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n math._n 10._o luke_n 10._o and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o zache_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v into_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o bethany_n and_o all_o other_o place_n he_o ever_o use_v rather_o to_o burden_v his_o friend_n they_o to_o beg_v of_o other_o unacquaynt_v 8._o item_n with_o plain_n precept_n thus_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n will_v they_o not_o to_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n luke_n 10._o so_o as_o friar_n use_v now_o to_o go_v many_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v which_o reprove_v beg_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v swift_a to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o neighbour_n eccl._n 29._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n my_o child_n say_v he_o see_v thou_o want_v not_o be_v the_o tune_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o die_v then_o to_o lack_v eccl._n 21._o 9_o iten_fw-ge where_o christ_n counsel_v the_o young_a man_n have_v he_o go_v and_o sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_a do_v not_o there_o call_v he_o to_o wilful_a beg_n but_o call_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o which_o do_v not_o beg_v wilful_o the_o seven_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la be_v that_o no_o wise_a nor_o true_a holy_a man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o wilful_a poverty_n to_o be_v observe_v always_o friar_n which_o
seem_v to_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o as_o other_o thing_n &_o other_o kingdom_n have_v their_o end_n and_o limit_n set_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v overpasse_v 80_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o such_o a_o domination_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o demerit_n and_o obstinacye_n of_o the_o governor_n provoke_v and_o require_v the_o same_o like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n cap._n 8._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o take_v repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o say_v wherefore_o have_v i_o do_v this_o but_o every_o man_n run_v forth_o still_o like_o a_o wild_a horse_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o 13._o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n like_a as_o the_o man_n of_o ind_n may_v change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o cat_n of_o mountain_n she_o spot_v so_o may_v you_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o evil_a do_v good_a whereunto_o also_o accord_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 17._o speak_v of_o juda_n signify_v the_o church_n 17._o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n say_v he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o grave_v so_o upon_o the_o edge_n of_o your_o altar_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o a_o adamant_n claw_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o indelible_a or_o which_o can_v be_v race_v out_o as_o also_o ezechiell_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n 21._o chapter_n 21._o say_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v out_o my_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o sheath_n and_o can_v be_v revoke_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o signify_v no_o impossibility_n but_o difficulty_n because_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v hardly_o convert_v for_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n import_v no_o such_o inflexibilitye_n with_o god_n but_o if_o conversion_n come_v he_o will_v forgeve_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n cap._n 3._o 3._o who_o can_v tell_v god_n may_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o cease_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n say_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n cap_n 26_o look_v thou_o keep_v not_o one_o word_n back_o 26._o if_o peradventure_o they_o will_v harken_v and_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o i_o also_o may_v repent_v of_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o their_o wicked_a invention_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o further_a proof_n whereof_o ninivy_n we_o see_v convert_v and_o remain_v undestroyd_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v reveal_v destruction_n unto_o constantinople_n by_o sundry_a sign_n and_o token_n as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n do_v declare_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o division_n subdivision_n four_o and_o last_o remain_v to_o declare_v some_o wholesome_a conclude_v now_o upon_o the_o cause_n precede_v that_o be_v if_o by_o these_o cause_n and_o sign_n heretofore_o declare_v tribulation_n be_v prepare_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n then_o let_v we_o humble_v our_o mind_n mild_o and_o wise_o and_o if_o we_o so_o return_v with_o hart_n and_o in_o deed_n unto_o god_n very_o he_o shall_v rescue_v and_o help_v after_o a_o inestimable_a wise_a and_o will_v surcease_v from_o scourge_v we_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n 18._o 18._o if_o that_o people_n against_o who_o i_o have_v thus_o devise_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n immediate_o i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o i_o devise_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n be_v so_o near_o come_v towards_o we_o yea_o lie_v upon_o we_o already_o let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n for_o i_o think_v very_o these_o many_o year_n â—here_o have_v not_o hene_n so_o many_o and_o so_o despiteful_a heart_n and_o evil_a willer_n stout_a and_o of_o such_o a_o rebellious_a hart_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v now_o adays_o neither_o be_v they_o lack_v that_o will_v work_v all_o that_o they_o can_v against_o it_o and_o lover_n of_o new_a fanglenes_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n happelye_o will_v turn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hate_v his_o people_n and_o work_n deceit_n against_o his_o servant_n i_o mean_v against_o priest_n who_o they_o have_v now_o in_o little_a or_o no_o reputation_n at_o all_o 5._o albeit_o many_o yet_o there_o be_v through_o god_n grace_n good_a and_o godly_a but_o yet_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o still_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v he_o shake_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o prepare_v it_o ready_o yet_o the_o lord_n stand_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o esay_n 30._o 30._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o fear_n ought_v to_o incite_v we_o so_o hope_v of_o salvation_n may_v allure_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n especial_o now_o towards_o this_o holy_a and_o sacrat_fw-la time_n and_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n nativity_n for_o that_o holy_a and_o continual_a prayer_n without_o intermission_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o instant_a devotion_n and_o vigilant_a deprecation_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o if_o terreine_a king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o celebration_n of_o their_o nativity_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v themselnes_n more_o liberal_a and_o bounteous_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o that_o the_o heavenly_a king_n of_o nature_n most_o benign_a now_o at_o his_o natall_a and_o birth_n day_n will_v not_o deny_v pardon_n and_o remission_n to_o such_o as_o right_o call_v unto_o he_o 7._o and_o now_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o josue_n chap._n 7._o be_v you_o sanctify_v against_o to_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 25._o now_o let_v thy_o servant_n i_o pray_v thou_o find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n 25._o for_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o good_a season_n moreover_o you_o may_v find_v that_o you_o ask_v if_o that_o you_o ask_v that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n not_o spiritual_a only_o but_o also_o temporal_a which_o the_o angelical_a noise_n do_v sound_o and_o experience_n the_o same_o time_n do_v prove_v testify_v by_o t._n livius_n plinius_n and_o other_o heathen_a storywriwriter_n which_o all_o marvel_v thereat_o say_v that_o such_o a_o universal_a peace_n as_o that_o â—ould_v not_o come_v on_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n do_v forepromise_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 66._o 66._o behold_v i_o will_v let_v peace_n into_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o waterfloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 71._o 71._o in_o his_o time_n righteousness_n shall_v flourish_v yea_o and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o o_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o you_o here_o in_o this_o present_a assembly_n behold_v i_o say_v the_o day_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n now_o be_v the_o oportune_a time_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o will_v grant_v in_o these_o day_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o peace_n and_o like_v as_o ninivye_v be_v subvert_v overturn_v and_o not_o in_o member_n but_o in_o manner_n so_o the_o same_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v in_o we_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a justice_n but_o of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o to_o morrow_n be_v celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n our_o righteousness_n may_v rise_v together_o with_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n may_v be_v upon_o we_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v say_v my_o save_a health_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o speak_v esay_n the_o prophet_n 51._o chapte_v 51._o my_o save_a health_n shall_v endure_v forever_o etc._n etc._n this_o health_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n this_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o master_n nicholas_n orem_n before_o pope_n urbane_n and_o his_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o even_a of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o four_o sunday_n of_o advent_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1364._o and_o the_o second_o of_o his_o hopedome_n jesuite_n in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o this_o forename_a pope_n urbane_n begin_v first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o
treasure_n to_o the_o waste_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o divine_a service_n almose_n hospitality_n and_o other_o acceptable_a work_n co_fw-la and_o to_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o all_o mischief_n wherefore_o in_o person_n and_o by_o his_o own_o month_n the_o king_n require_v the_o whole_a estate_n to_o provide_v here_o of_o due_a remedy_n to_o be_v note_v final_o in_o this_o parliament_n of_o the_o 38._o year_n that_o the_o act_n of_o provisor_n bring_v in_o this_o parliament_n although_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n 9_o cap._n 1.2.3.4_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o record_n in_o manner_n yet_o in_o the_o say_a record_n unprint_v be_v more_o bite_a word_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n note_n of_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o videlicet_fw-la it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o other_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n the_o 3._o of_o may._n an._n 1366._o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n and_o speaker_n who_o in_o the_o 2._o day_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o declare_v how_o the_o day_n before_o general_o they_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o assembly_n and_o now_o more_o particular_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o special_o how_o that_o the_o king_n understode_v yâ—_z the_o pope_n for_o the_o homage_n which_o k._n john_n make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o ireland_n proceâ—_n and_o for_o the_o tribute_n by_o he_o grant_v mean_v by_o process_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n to_o answer_v thereto_o wherein_o the_o king_n require_v their_o advice_n what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o do_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v attempt_v the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o require_v respite_n of_o answer_n until_o the_o next_o day_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n &_o commons_o every_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o the_o same_o next_o day_n the_o whole_a estate_n reassembled_a together_o &_o by_o common_a consent_n enact_v in_o effect_n follow_v 10._o uz._n for_o asmuch_o as_o neither_o k._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o king_n can_v bring_v his_o realm_n &_o people_n in_o such_o thraldom_n &_o subjection_n but_o by_o common_a assent_n of_o parliament_n the_o which_o be_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o do_v against_o his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o many_o other_o cause_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n by_o process_n or_o other_o matter_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v his_o subject_n shall_v withal_o their_o force_n and_o power_n resist_v the_o same_o here_o moreover_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o in_o the_o say_v present_a parliament_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o cambridge_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o four_o order_n mendicants_n in_o the_o say_a university_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v long_a complaint_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o end_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n order_n after_o which_o the_o king_n upon_o full_a digest_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o assent_n of_o parliament_n take_v order_n that_o as_o well_o the_o chancellor_n &_o scholar_n as_o the_o friar_n of_o those_o order_n in_o the_o say_a university_n shall_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o other_o school_n exercise_n use_v each_o other_o in_o friendly_a wise_n without_o any_o rumour_n as_o before_o that_o none_o of_o those_o order_n shall_v receyve_v any_o scholar_n into_o their_o say_a order_n be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 18._o year_n 12._o that_o the_o say_a friar_n shall_v take_v no_o advantage_n ne_o procure_v bull_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n against_o the_o say_a university_n or_o proceed_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o redress_v all_o controversy_n between_o they_o from_o thence_o forth_o and_o the_o offender_n to_o be_v punish_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n 94._o note_n of_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o process_n of_o the_o foresay_a act_n and_o roll_n it_o follow_v more_o that_o in_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1376._o a_o other_o great_a parliament_n be_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n the_o twenty-four_o of_o april_n where_o sir_n john_n knyvet_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n of_o england_n a_o certain_a long_a bill_n be_v put_v up_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o yâ—_z plague_n murrion_n famine_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o as_o thereby_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o three_o person_n or_o other_o commodity_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o late_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o tax_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n pope_n do_v amount_v to_o five_o fold_n as_o much_o as_o the_o tax_n of_o all_o profit_n as_o apperteine_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n and_o that_o for_o some_o one_o byshoprike_v or_o other_o dignity_n the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o translation_n and_o death_n have_v 3.4_o or_o 5._o several_a tax_n 3._o that_o the_o broker_n of_o that_o sinful_a city_n england_n for_o money_n promote_v many_o caitiff_n be_v altogether_o unlearned_a and_o unworthy_a to_o a_o 1000_o mark_n lyve_v by_o year_n where_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a can_v hardly_o obtain_v 20._o mark_n wherelearning_n decay_v 4._o that_o alien_n enemy_n to_o this_o land_n who_o never_o see_v ne_o care_v not_o to_o see_v their_o parishioner_n 97._o have_v those_o live_n whereby_o they_o despise_v god_n service_n &_o convey_v away_o the_o treasure_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o jew_n or_o saracen_n 5._o also_o it_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o say_a bill_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v such_o living_n to_o be_v bestow_v for_o charity_n only_o without_o pray_v or_o pay_v 6._o that_o reason_n will_v that_o living_n give_v of_o devotion_n shall_v be_v bestow_v in_o hospitality_n 7._o that_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pasture_v and_o not_o shoren_n or_o shave_a 8._o that_o lie_v patroness_n perceive_v the_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o pope_n 99_o do_v thereby_o learn_v to_o sell_v their_o benefice_n to_o beast_n none_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o jew_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rich_a a_o prince_n in_o christendom_n that_o have_v the_o four_o part_n of_o so_o much_o treasure_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n for_o church_n most_o sinful_o 10._o over_o and_o beside_o in_o the_o say_a bill_n 1â—0_o repete_v again_o the_o tender_v zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v and_o particular_o name_v all_o the_o plague_n which_o have_v just_o fall_v upon_o this_o realm_n for_o suffer_v the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v so_o deface_v with_o declaration_n that_o it_o will_v daily_o increase_v without_o redress_n 11._o whereupon_o 111._o with_o much_o persuasion_n this_o be_v desire_v to_o help_v to_o re-edify_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n the_o 50._o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o year_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a 12._o the_o mean_n how_o to_o begin_v this_o be_v to_o write_v 2._o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a under_o the_o king_n scale_v the_o other_o in_o french_a under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o noble_n import_v their_o particularity_n &_o require_v redress_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o like_a letter_n mention_v before_o pag._n 479._o 13._o and_o for_o a_o further_a accomplishment_n hereof_o to_o enact_v 103._o that_o no_o money_n be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o letter_n of_o lombary_n or_o otherwise_o or_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o enact_v the_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v 14._o the_o king_n have_v heretofore_o by_o statute_n provide_v sufficient_a remedy_n and_o otherwise_o pursue_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n &_o so_o mind_v to_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o he_o have_v obtain_v aswell_o for_o the_o matter_n before_o as_o for_o the_o article_n ensue_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o 15._o that_o the_o pope_n collector_n &_o other_o stranger_n the_o king_n enemy_n 106._o and_o only_a lyger_n spy_v for_o english_a dignity_n and_o disclose_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v
sit_v together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n &_o other_o bishop_n scold_v before_o who_o the_o foresay_a john_n wickliff_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n stand_v before_o they_o to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o first_o speak_v the_o lord_n percy_n bid_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o answer_v to_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o some_o soft_a seat_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v eftsoon_o into_o a_o fumish_a chase_n with_o those_o word_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o sit_v there_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o according_a to_o law_n or_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cite_v there_o to_o appear_v to_o answer_v before_o his_o ordinary_n shall_v sit_v down_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o word_n a_o fire_n begin_v to_o heat_n &_o kindle_v between_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o rate_n and_o to_o revile_v one_o the_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n therewith_o disquiet_v begin_v to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hurry_n then_o the_o duke_n take_v the_o lord_n percy_n part_n with_o hasty_a word_n begin_v also_o to_o take_v up_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n again_o nothing_o inferior_a in_o reproachful_a check_n and_o rebuke_n do_v render_v &_o require_v not_o only_o to_o he_o as_o good_a as_o he_o bring_v but_o also_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v he_o in_o this_o rail_a art_n of_o scold_a that_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n erubuit_fw-la dux_n quòd_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la praevalere_fw-la litigio_fw-la i._o that_o the_o duke_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o can_v not_o overpasse_v the_o bishop_n in_o brawl_v and_o rail_v and_o therefore_o fall_v to_o plain_n threaten_v manase_a that_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n and_o speak_v moreover_o unto_o he_o thou_o say_v he_o bear_v thyself_o so_o brag_v upon_o thy_o parent_n devonshire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o help_v themselves_o for_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o earl_n and_o countess_n of_o devonshire_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n again_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v truth_n his_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o his_o parent_n nor_o in_o any_o man_n else_o but_o only_o in_o god_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v bishop_n then_z the_o duke_z soft_o whisper_v in_o the_o care_n of_o he_o next_o by_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o pluck_v out_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o will_v take_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o secret_o but_o that_o the_o londoner_n overhear_v he_o whereupon_o be_v set_v in_o a_o rage_n they_o cry_v out_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o bishop_n so_o contemptuous_o to_o be_v abuse_v but_o rather_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o life_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o heir_n thus_o that_o council_n be_v break_v with_o scold_v and_o brawl_v for_o that_o day_n be_v dissolve_v before_o 9_o of_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o duke_n with_o the_o lord_n percy_n go_v to_o the_o parliament_n where_o the_o same_o day_n before_o dinner_n a_o bill_n be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wostock_n london_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n that_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o mayor_n but_o by_o a_o captain_n as_o in_o time_n before_o and_o that_o the_o marshal_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o ado_n in_o take_v the_o areste_n within_o the_o say_a city_n as_o in_o other_o city_n beside_o with_o other_o petition_n more_o tend_v to_o the_o like_a derogation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o london_n which_o bill_n be_v read_v stand_v up_o john_n philpot_n burgess_n then_o for_o the_o city_n say_v to_o they_o which_o read_v the_o bill_n that_o that_o be_v never_o see_v so_o before_o &_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o mayor_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o other_o arrest_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o mo_z such_o word_n of_o like_a stoutness_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o londoner_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o council_n to_o consider_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o bill_n for_o change_v the_o mayor_n londoner_n and_o about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o marshal_n also_o concern_v the_o injury_n do_v the_o day_n before_o to_o their_o bishop_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v busy_a in_o long_a consultation_n of_o this_o matter_n sudden_o and_o unaware_o enter_v in_o the_o place_n two_o certain_a lord_n whether_o to_o come_v to_o spy_v or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n the_o author_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a the_o one_o call_v lord_n fizwalter_n the_o other_o lord_n guy_n brian_n at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v ready_a forthwith_o to_o flee_v upon_o they_o as_o spy_n have_v not_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n with_o a_o oath_n declare_v that_o their_o come_n in_o be_v for_o no_o harm_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o citizen_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o city_n their_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n contrary_a to_o the_o which_o oath_n if_o they_o shall_v rebel_v content_v to_o forfeit_v whatsoever_o good_n and_o possession_n they_o have_v within_o the_o city_n this_o do_v londoner_n they_o begin_v the_o lord_n fizwalter_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v the_o citizen_n first_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o city_n not_o for_o the_o oath_n only_o now_o new_o receive_v but_o of_o old_a and_o ancient_a good_a will_n from_o his_o great_a grandfather_n tyme._n beside_o other_o diverse_a duty_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a fautor_n for_o so_o much_o as_o what_o so_o ever_o tend_v to_o their_o damage_n and_o detriment_n redound_v also_o no_o less_o unto_o his_o own_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o that_o as_o he_o do_v understand_v to_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o public_a profit_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n he_o must_v needs_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o they_o who_o unless_o they_o with_o speedy_a circumspection_n do_v occur_v and_o prevent_v peril_n that_o may_v and_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v it_o will_v turn_v in_o the_o end_n to_o their_o no_o small_a incommoditie_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o require_v their_o vigilant_a care_n and_o diligence_n so_o one_o thing_n therr_n be_v which_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a but_o admonish_v they_o of_o which_o be_v this_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o they_o all_o how_o the_o lord_n martial_n henry_n percy_n in_o his_o place_n within_o himself_o have_v one_o in_o ward_n and_o custody_n whether_o with_o the_o knowledge_n or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v this_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n martial_n be_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o ward_n or_o prison_n in_o his_o house_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v to_o in_o time_n the_o example_n thereof_o be_v suffer_v will_v in_o fine_a breed_n to_o such_o a_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o custom_n and_o liberty_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o when_o they_o will_v reform_v the_o injury_n thereof_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n fizwalter_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o speak_v savoy_n but_o they_o be_v as_o soon_o take_v of_o the_o rash_a citizen_n who_o in_o all_o hasty_a fury_n run_v to_o their_o armour_n &_o weapon_n go_v incontinent_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n percy_n where_o break_v up_o the_o gate_n by_o violence_n they_o take_v out_o the_o prisoner_n &_o burn_v the_o stock_n wherein_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o london_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n percy_n seek_v for_o who_o say_v the_o story_n they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v slay_v if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v he_o with_o their_o bill_n and_o javelin_n all_o corner_n and_o privy_a chamber_n be_v search_v bed_n &_o hang_n tear_v a_o sunder_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n percy_n as_o god_n will_v be_v then_o with_o the_o duke_n who_o one_o john_n yper_n the_o same_o day_n with_o great_a instance_n have_v desire_v to_o dinner_n the_o londoner_n not_o find_v he_o at_o home_n and_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o duke_n at_o savoy_n in_o all_o hasty_a heat_n turn_v their_o power_n thither_o londoner_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o duke_n house_n where_o also_o
temporal_a thing_n by_o ecclesistical_a censure_n incident_o if_o case_n be_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o revengement_n of_o their_o god_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a do_v pretend_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v so_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o contrary_a of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v destroy_v the_o wholâ—_n catholic_a faith_n import_v no_o less_o but_o he_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n which_o so_o usurp_v such_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o conclusion_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o head_n so_o bound_v and_o lose_v but_o do_v understand_v the_o conditional_a of_o this_o negative_a to_o be_v impossible_a after_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v by_o himself_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o list_v himself_o except_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n so_o bind_v and_o lose_v before_o god_n as_o he_o do_v pretend_v to_o do_v 14._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o such_o time_n only_o bind_v and_o loose_v when_o as_o he_o work_v conformable_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n &c_n &c_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v except_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n and_o so_o consequent_o unless_o it_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n potestasregiminis_fw-la 15._o to_o this_o conclusion_n this_o aught_o universal_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o priest_n right_o and_o due_o order_v have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthode_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n receave_v no_o such_o degree_n either_o of_o more_o or_o of_o less_o and_o yet_o notwtstanding_n the_o power_n of_o inferior_a priest_n in_o these_o day_n be_v upon_o due_a consideration_n restrain_v and_o some_o time_n again_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n release_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n a_o prelate_n have_v a_o double_a power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n and_o according_a to_o this_o second_o power_n the_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o high_a majesty_n and_o regiment_n 16._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o case_n by_o the_o law_n limit_v to_o withdraw_v temporal_a commodity_n from_o church_n man_n abuse_v the_o same_o habitualiter_fw-la the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v plain_a for_o that_o temporal_a lord_n ought_v rather_o to_o leave_v to_o spiritual_a alm_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o great_a fruit_n then_o to_o corporal_a alm_n the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o some_o time_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n to_o chastise_v such_o clerk_n by_o take_v from_o they_o their_o temporal_a livinge_n which_o use_v to_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o damnifyeng_a both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o case_n which_o the_o law_n do_v limit_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o defect_n of_o correct_v his_o spiritual_a head_n or_o else_o for_o lack_v of_o correct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o clerk_n which_o so_o offend_v filijs_fw-la as_o appear_v 16._o q._n 7._o filijs_fw-la dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v endue_v any_o church_n with_o temporality_n &c_n &c_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v evident_o sin_n for_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o stop_v a_o man_n from_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o charity_n necessary_o because_o in_o every_o action_n and_o work_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o privy_a condition_n necessary_a of_o god_n his_o good_a will_n concur_v with_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n de_fw-fr c._n conradi_n cap._n 5._o in_o fine_a collat_n x._o and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o by_o these_o word_n occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n 18._o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accuse_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laiety_n the_o proufe_v of_o this_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o because_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v save_v the_o sanctitude_n humility_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o a_o father_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o brother_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o fall_a he_o lie_v under_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v be_v slothful_a in_o minister_v due_a correction_n for_o the_o necessary_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o possible_o may_v stand_v most_o of_o lay_v man_n may_v wholesome_o correct_v the_o same_o accuse_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a way_n the_o possibility_n of_o this_o case_n be_v touch_v dist._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o such_o a_o great_a fall_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o lord_n pope_n without_o manifest_a evidence_n so_o again_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o he_o possible_o be_v fall_v but_o that_o be_v will_v humble_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o his_o superior_a correct_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o conclusion_n also_o be_v testify_v in_o many_o chronicle_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o verity_n shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o sound_v evil_a to_o transgressor_n and_o other_o slothful_a person_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a â—ayth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n thus_o john_n wicklesse_a in_o geve_v his_o exposition_n unto_o his_o foresay_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n as_o be_v above_o prefix_v through_o the_o favour_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o londoner_n either_o shift_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o else_o satisfy_v they_o so_o that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o escape_v clear_o away_o only_o be_v charge_v and_o command_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n any_o more_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n thus_o this_o good_a man_n be_v escape_v from_o the_o bishop_n with_o this_o charge_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o godly_a purpose_n labour_n and_o profit_v still_o in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v 11._o unto_o who_o also_o as_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o stay_v for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o foresay_a pope_n gregory_n xi_o which_o be_v the_o stirrer_n up_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n against_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o die_v pope_n after_o who_o ensue_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o rome_n between_o two_o pope_n and_o other_o succeed_n after_o they_o one_o strive_v against_o a_o other_o that_o the_o schism_n thereof_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o thirty-nine_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n rome_n the_o occasioner_n of_o which_o schism_n first_o be_v pope_n urbane_n the_o 6._o who_o in_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o popedom_n be_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a to_o his_o cardinal_n and_o other_o as_o to_z duke_n prince_n and_o queen_n and_o so_o set_v to_o advance_v his_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n with_o injury_n to_o other_o prince_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o courtyour_n by_o little_a and_o little_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o a_o other_o french_a pope_n against_o he_o name_v clement_n who_o reign_v xi_o year_n and_o after_o he_o benedictus_n the_o 13._o who_o reign_v year_n 26._o again_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n after_o urbanus_fw-la the_o six_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o nine_o innocentius_n the_o viij_o gregorius_n the_o xij_o alexander_n the_o five_o john_n 13._o ¶_o papae_fw-la year_n month_n ¶_o antipapae_fw-la year_n
if_o that_o you_o shall_v apprehend_v by_o personal_a citation_n the_o say_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n or_o either_o of_o they_o or_o whither_o they_o shall_v be_v absent_a and_o hide_v themselves_o as_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o in_o this_o behalf_n you_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v that_o between_o this_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o s_o laurence_n you_o clere_o certify_v we_o by_o your_o letter_n patente_n contain_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n fare_v you_o well_o at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o july_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1382._o and_o first_o year_n of_o our_o translation_n *_o the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o friar_n assistentes_fw-la at_o this_o sit_v secular_o m._n william_n blankpayne_n m._n wil._n barton_n friar_n carmelit_n robert_n every_o prior_n john_n reningham_n prio_fw-la and_o john_n lunne_n friors_n minor_n william_n barnwel_n john_n ryddin_n and_o william_n brunscombe_n frier_n augustine_n john_n court_n patrington_n tomson_n and_o reepe_v against_o this_o blind_a excommunication_n of_o the_o say_a archb_n the_o party_n excommunicate_a cross_n commence_v and_o exhibit_v their_o appeal_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o appeal_v of_o they_o as_o insufficient_a or_o rather_o to_o he_o unpleasaunt_a the_o say_a archbishop_n utter_o reject_v as_o might_n oftentimes_o overcom_v right_a proceed_v in_o his_o preconceaved_a excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o write_v moreover_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v next_o at_o paul_n cross_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o denounce_v and_o to_o publish_v open_o the_o say_v nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n repington_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o not_o appear_v and_o their_o term_n assign_v oxford_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n which_o archbishop_n moreover_o the_o say_a year_n month_n and_o day_n aforesaid_a send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o m._n rig_n commissary_n of_o oxford_n straight_o enjoin_v and_o charge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o denounce_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o geve_v out_o public_a citation_n against_o they_o but_o also_o to_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o inquisition_n through_o all_o oxford_n for_o they_o to_o have_v they_o apprehend_v and_o send_v up_o to_o he_o personal_o before_o he_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n prescribe_v for_o the_o same_o whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o busy_a this_o bishop_n be_v in_o disquiet_v &_o persecute_v these_o poreman_n who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v we_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o his_o labour_n be_v past_a so_o his_o reward_n will_v follow_v at_o what_o day_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v judicial_o appear_v in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o archb_n yet_o not_o content_v with_o this_o religion_n do_v moreover_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a solicit_v the_o king_n to_o join_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n for_o that_o he_o well_o perceave_v that_o hitherto_o as_o yet_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v no_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o any_o public_a law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n to_o proceed_v unto_o death_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n and_o example_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o note_n gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n in_o seek_v the_o king_n help_v to_o further_a their_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o the_o good_a saint_n of_o god_n archbishop_n which_o king_n be_v but_o young_a and_o under_o year_n of_o ripe_a judgement_n partly_o enduce_v or_o rather_o seduce_v by_o importune_a suit_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n partly_o also_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o king_n can_v always_o do_v in_o their_o realm_n what_o they_o will_v or_o else_o perhaps_o entice_v by_o some_o hope_n of_o subsidy_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v content_v to_o adjoine_v his_o private_a assent_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a first_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o acre_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n anno._n 5._o rich._n 2._o commons_o where_o among_o sundry_a other_o statute_n then_o publish_v and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o print_a book_n of_o statute_n this_o suppose_a statute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v cap._n 5._o &_o ultimo_fw-la as_o follow_v item_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a evil_a person_n within_o the_o realm_n go_v from_o county_n to_o county_n and_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o certain_a habit_n under_o dissimulation_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n or_o other_o sufficient_a authority_n preach_v daily_o not_o only_o in_o church_n &_o churchyard_n but_o also_o in_o market_n fair_n and_o other_o open_a place_n where_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o people_n be_v diverse_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o great_a emblemish_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o more_o plain_o be_v find_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n master_n of_o divinity_n and_o doctor_n of_o canon_n &_o of_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n special_o assemble_v for_o this_o great_a cause_n which_o person_n do_v also_o preach_v diverse_a matter_n of_o slander_n to_o engender_v discord_n and_o dissension_n betwixt_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a in_o exciting_a of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n which_o preacher_n cite_v or_o summon_v before_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n thereto_o answer_v of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v impeach_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v to_o their_o summons_n &_o commandment_n nor_o care_v not_o for_o their_o monition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o express_o despise_v they_o and_o moreover_o by_o their_o subtle_a and_o ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o do_v maintain_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o strong_a hand_n and_o by_o great_a rowte_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o assent_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n commons_o that_o the_o king_n commission_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n or_o other_o sufficient_a person_n learn_v and_o according_a to_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o chancery_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o also_o their_o fautour_n mayntaynour_n and_o abbertour_n and_o do_v hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o will_v justify_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o chancellor_n make_v such_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v certify_v and_o thereof_o require_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a a_o examination_n of_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a statute_n and_o of_o the_o invaliditie_n thereof_o which_o suppose_v statute_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o proceed_v all_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o impertinent_a to_o examine_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o whereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fraudulent_o and_o undue_o devise_v by_o the_o prelate_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o injurious_o and_o unorderly_o execute_v by_o they_o for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o law_n without_o further_a warrant_n either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n commission_n ut_fw-la patet_fw-la act_n pag._n 541._o witness_v myself_o at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n without_o more_o word_n of_o warrant_n under_o write_v such_o as_o in_o like_a case_n be_v both_o usual_a and_o requisite_a viz._n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o concilium_fw-la or_o per_fw-la breve_fw-la de_fw-la privato_fw-la
ought_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n wherefore_o i_o sure_o trust_v that_o m._n i._n wickliff_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n month_n i_o thereunto_o say_v math._n 7._o do_v you_o not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v &_o luke_n the_o 6._o do_v not_o condemn_v &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v before_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v come_v the_o which_o shall_v open_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n to_o manifest_v the_o privity_n of_o all_o heart_n second_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n love_v he_o as_o myself_o do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o luk._n 10._o three_o his_o good_a fame_n &_o report_v month_n i_o the_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o good_a priest_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a &_o common_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n although_o not_o of_o the_o covetous_a proud_a and_o luxurious_a prelate_n four_o his_o own_o work_n &_o writing_n do_v stir_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o with_o his_o whole_a indevor_n to_o reduce_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o special_o yâ—_z clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o pomp_n &_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n five_o his_o own_o protestation_n which_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o his_o sentence_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o a_o little_a move_v i_o sixtlye_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a allure_v i_o thereunto_o dispute_v of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o the_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o any_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n wicklewm_fw-la whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v even_o unto_o the_o utter_a most_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v too_o foolish_a a_o consequent_a to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_n john_n wickeliffe_n for_o a_o heretic_n multitude_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n first_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v keep_v any_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o which_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commaundeman_n put_v to_o death_n if_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o book_n by_o wicked_a man_n do_v argue_v or_o prove_v the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o book_n they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n evil_a and_o nought_o so_o likewise_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n and_o good_a man_n shall_v argue_v &_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o naughty_a man_n heretic_n whereupon_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o phariseis_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o any_o other_o man_n the_o bishop_n master_n of_o divity_n monk_n and_o prelate_n condemn_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n chrysostom_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o consequent_a be_v reprove_v by_o john_n chrisostom_n which_o be_v twice_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n likewise_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n by_o like_a proof_n also_o as_o they_o affirm_v m._n john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n wickliff_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n and_o progenitor_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o the_o say_a duke_n defend_v favour_a and_o great_o love_a m._n john_n wickliff_n ergo_fw-la the_o say_a duke_n be_v or_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o consequent_a be_v good_a the_o minor_a be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o englishman_n the_o mayor_n appear_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o defend_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n set_v apart_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o m._n john_n wickliff_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n i_o propound_v this_o unto_o he_o whether_o m._n john_n wickeliffe_n while_o he_o live_v hold_v any_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o let_v he_o then_o show_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o afterward_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o always_o write_v most_o commendable_a protestation_n against_o obstinacye_n and_o stifneckednesse_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o m._n john_n stokes_n in_o his_o intimation_n say_v that_o m._n john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n be_v count_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o seem_v also_o false_a by_o the_o letter_n testimonial_a of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge then_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o of_o john_n hus_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o we_o set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o contrary_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o enemy_n blind_v with_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n against_o he_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n council_n gather_v at_o constance_n wickliff_n proceed_v first_o in_o condemn_v his_o book_n then_o of_o his_o article_n and_o afterward_o burn_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o their_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o that_o counsel_n here_o follow_v *_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n wickliff_n make_v and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n spring_v and_o grow_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o act_n and_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o the_o which_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n have_v be_v always_o defend_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o false_a worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o rather_o perverse_a impugner_n which_o through_o their_o proud_a curiosity_n will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v go_v about_o oft_o time_n to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o these_o kind_n of_o war_n and_o battle_n have_v be_v prefigure_v to_o we_o before_o in_o those_o carnal_a war_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n for_o in_o those_o spiritual_a war_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n through_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v illustrateâ—â—â—_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o help_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a &_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o her_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n â—he_n have_v most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o old_a and_o unclean_a enemy_n have_v raise_v up_o new_a contention_n &_o strife_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v know_v who_o prince_n and_o captain_n in_o time_n past_o be_v one_o john_n wickliff_n a_o false_a christian._n who_o during_o his_o life_n time_n teach_v and_o sow_v very_o obstinate_o many_o article_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wickkliffe_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o
and_o be_v like_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n declaration_n for_o that_o i_o say_v if_z the_o pope_n hold_v man_n of_o arm_n in_o maintain_v of_o his_o temporal_a lordship_n to_o venge_v he_o on_o they_o that_o gilten_a and_o offenden_fw-ge he_o &_o geve_v remission_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o slay_v they_o that_o contraricn_v he_o as_o man_n sayden_n he_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n 428._o not_o put_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o sheath_n as_o god_n command_v to_o peter_n he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v peter_n forgeven_v to_o his_o brother_n 70._o scythe_n 7._o scythe_n well_o i_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o samarye_a the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receve_v they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o bid_v chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o he_o blame_v they_o and_o say_v nescitis_fw-la cvius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la estis_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venitanimas_fw-la perdere_fw-la sed_fw-la saluare_fw-la that_o be_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v down_o to_o destroy_v christ._n but_o to_o save_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n then_o come_v to_o save_v man_n and_o not_o to_o slay_v they_o who_o that_o do_v the_o rever_n hereof_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n bad_a peter_n put_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o sheath_n and_o say_v antichrist_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la gladium_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la gladio_fw-la peribunt_fw-la that_o be_v all_o which_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o can_v find_v that_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n after_o that_o time_n but_o suffer_v as_o christ_n say_v cum_fw-la senueris_fw-la alius_fw-la cinget_fw-la te_fw-la &_o ducet_fw-la quò_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v wax_v old_a a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v peter_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o paul_n say_v not_o defend_v yourselves_o but_o geve_v place_n to_o anger_n leave_v revenge_a to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v reward_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o christ_n lore_n that_o his_o uicar_n shall_v be_v a_o fighter_n sithen_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o shephearde_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o sheep_n and_o let_v they_o come_v after_o he_o and_o not_o with_o sword_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o he_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a shepherd_n shall_v put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o zif_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o sword_n when_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n moten_a zit_o be_v fulfil_v pope_n quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la iniquis_fw-la deputatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o figure_v two_o sword_n that_o man_n sayen_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o govern_v with_o the_o church_n and_o when_o i_o see_v such_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o many_o other_o that_o accorden_n not_o with_o christ_n lore_n ne_o his_o live_n and_o when_o i_o read_v diverse_a scripture_n of_o holy_a write_v i_o be_o foul_a asteny_v whether_o they_o shoulder_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o other_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o god_n love_n tell_v i_o the_o sooth_n chryst_n say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o etc._n etc._n christ_n i_o wot_v well_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v scripture_n as_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v &_o two_o annointinge_n there_o weren_a in_o the_o law_n one_o of_o king_n a_o other_o of_o priest_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o be_v and_o if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o heathen_a king_n have_v be_v antichrist_n they_o come_v not_o in_o christ_n name_n but_o who_o so_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o feign_v he_o christ_n friend_n and_o he_o be_v prive_o his_o enemy_n he_o may_v light_o beguile_v many_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o and_z the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n or_o which_o be_v worship_v so_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o hold_v till_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o work_v already_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n time_n only_o he_o yâ—_z hold_v let_v he_o hold_v till_o he_o come_v abroad_o &_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o two_o horn_n like_v to_o the_o lamb_n he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n &_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n many_o such_o authority_n astonicth_v i_o oft_o scythe_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o mean_v ¶_o the_o sentence_n the_o which_o schedule_n afore_o mention_v 471._o with_o the_o content_n thereof_o diligent_o of_o we_o peruse_v we_o consider_v yâ—_z disease_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o cure_v with_o gentle_a remedy_n must_v have_v hard_a plaster_n consider_v moreover_o these_o his_o article_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o &_o to_o other_o article_n also_o last_o against_o he_o produce_v first_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v before_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n with_o the_o foresay_a master_n &_o doctor_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_a to_o a_o great_a number_n observe_v in_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o behalf_n have_v give_fw-ge sentence_n against_o the_o say_v w._n in_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v invocate_v we_o john_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n he_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n sit_v in_o tribunal_n seat_n have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n weigh_v &_o consider_v the_o article_n by_o the_o foresay_a faithful_a christian_n put_v up_o against_o yâ—_z say_v swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v priest_n with_o his_o answer_n upon_o the_o same_o act_v &_o actitatis_fw-la before_o we_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o heretical_a perversitie_n with_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v before_o in_o this_o behalf_n with_o master_n &_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o also_o of_o other_o faculty_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v pronounce_v decree_n and_o declare_v the_o say_v w._n to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n schismatic_a and_o a_o false_a informer_n of_o the_o people_n &_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o we_o admonish_v under_o yâ—_z pain_n of_o the_o law_n all_o &_o singular_a christian_n of_o what_o sex_n state_n condition_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o wtin_n our_o diocese_n or_o any_o other_o do_v believe_v receive_v defend_v or_o favour_n the_o say_v w._n till_o he_o shall_v deserve_v full_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o bosom_n again_o of_o holy_a church_n ¶_o the_o appeal_n of_o w._n swynderby_n from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n prefix_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la counsel_n et_fw-la filii_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amen_o i._o w._n swynderby_n priest_n knowledge_n open_o to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o be_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o third_o day_n of_o october_n and_o before_o many_o other_o good_a clerk_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o man_n couthe_n show_v i_o by_o god_n law_n yâ—_z my_o conclusion_n or_o my_o answer_n be_v error_n or_o heresy_n i_o will_v be_v amend_v and_o open_o revoke_v they_o before_o all_o the_o people_n copy_n know_v in_o any_o of_o my_o conclusion_n but_o sayden_n single_o with_o word_n that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o they_o and_o bid_v i_o subject_v i_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o put_v i_o into_o his_o grace_n &_o revoke_v my_o error_n and_o show_v i_o nought_o by_o god_n law_n ne_o reason_n ne_o prove_v which_o they_o weren_a and_o for_o i_o will_v not_o
not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o we_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o love_v we_o and_o have_v send_v his_o son_n a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n most_o dear_o belove_v if_o god_n have_v love_v we_o we_o so_o ought_v to_o love_v together_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v together_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o &_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n and_o again_o let_v we_o love_n god_n for_o he_o have_v first_o love_v us._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o love_v god_n &_o do_v hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n 13._o 13._o chapter_n o_o we_o you_o nothing_o to_o no_o body_n save_v that_o you_o shall_v love_v together_o for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v fall_n witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v plentiful_o fulfil_v in_o this_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n 5._o paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o say_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sound_a metal_n or_o rinkle_a cymbal_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o prophecy_n &_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o may_v remove_v mountain_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v geve_v abroad_o all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o shall_v geve_v up_o my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_n i_o nothing_o to_o the_o galathian_o 5._o 5._o say_v paul_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n be_v call_v into_o liberty_n do_v you_o not_o geve_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o charity_n of_o the_o spirit_n serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o own_o self_n 4._o to_o the_o eph._n 4._o chap._n he_o say_v i_o therefore_o that_o suffer_v bond_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o call_n where_o with_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o mildness_n with_o patience_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o you_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n 5._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o most_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n 1â—_n to_o the_o phil._n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o either_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o in_o my_o absence_n i_o may_v hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o one_o spirit_n labour_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o damnation_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o you_o have_v the_o like_a fight_n and_o battle_n that_o both_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o and_o also_o now_o do_v hear_v of_o i_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o charity_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charity_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o judgement_n do_v nothing_o of_o contention_n nor_o of_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o humbleness_n account_v other_o among_o you_o every_o one_o better_a than_o yourselves_o not_o every_o body_n look_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o other_o 3_o and_o to_o the_o coloss._n 3._o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v you_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v upon_o you_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n gentleness_n humbleness_n lowliness_n modesty_n patience_n bear_v one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o geve_v place_n to_o yourselves_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o body_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o also_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v you_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o which_o peace_n you_o also_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a &_o thankful_a and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o thus_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 4._o 4._o chapter_n as_o concern_v brotherly_a charity_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o do_v towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o all_o macedonia_n out_o of_o all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v charity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o virtue_n command_v of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o charity_n or_o else_o do_v nourish_v charity_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o truth_n by_o christ._n christ_n come_v not_o to_o unlose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a &_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v lawful_a enough_o after_o what_o sort_n than_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o do_v fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o hereafter_o must_v be_v say_v for_o amongst_o christian_n many_o thing_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a because_o in_o the_o former_a testament_n in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o author_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v argue_v and_o reason_n thus_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o do_v not_o unlose_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o yâ—_z people_n hart_n towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ._n but_o christ_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ._n which_o law_n whosoever_o observe_v he_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o do_v much_o great_a work_n of_o perfection_n than_o be_v the_o work_n of_o yâ—_z law_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o moral_n of_o the_o old_a law_n fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unloose_a because_o they_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_o observe_v then_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o i_o say_v if_o the_o christian_n do_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v
observe_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n moral_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o that_o the_o moral_n and_o judicials_n be_v ordain_v that_o one_o person_n shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o &_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v pay_v he_o that_o be_v he_o now_o they_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n will_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v other_o man_n good_n away_o from_o they_o nay_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n for_o charity_n seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v she_o own_o wherefore_o much_o less_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o other_o man_n good_n and_o when_o as_o the_o judicials_n &_o moral_n be_v ordain_v christ_n do_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v the_o believer_n in_o he_o but_o by_o grace_n justify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n fulfil_v that_o by_o grace_n that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o by_o justice_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v in_o a_o godly_a discourse_n only_o and_o to_o the_o galath_n likewise_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ._n as_o for_o the_o moral_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n for_o offence_n and_o for_o sin_n god_n first_o fruit_n tenthes_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a sort_n of_o wash_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n abstain_v from_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o people_n from_o sin_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n for_o death_n reign_v even_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o sin_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o but_o christ_n willing_a to_o have_v mercy_n 9_o and_o not_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v do_v neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o as_o everlasting_a redemption_n be_v find_v heaven_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o now_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n nor_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o oftentimes_o all_o as_o the_o high_a bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o once_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o to_o consume_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n shall_v he_o appear_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n or_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v of_o oneself_o same_o sort_n continual_o year_n by_o year_n make_v they_o perfect_a that_o come_v unto_o she_o otherwise_o man_n will_v leave_v of_o offer_v because_o that_o those_o worship_n be_v once_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o prâ—â—â—e_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n afterwards_o but_o in_o they_o be_v their_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 10._o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n &_o bull_n sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n do_v say_v as_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o frame_v unto_o i_o and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v before_o that_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o burn_a offering_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n pleasant_a to_o thou_o which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o that_o follow_v in_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o and_o very_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a every_o day_n minister_a &_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o never_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n look_v for_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v till_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v place_v to_o be_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o for_o ever_o make_v perfect_a those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v cleanse_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n who_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o wherefore_o only_o the_o moral_n and_o judicials_n he_o fulfil_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n by_o one_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o since_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n remove_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v utter_o cease_v amongst_o christian_n which_o shall_v either_o be_v against_o charity_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o utter_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o be_v figure_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o perfection_n which_o they_o do_v prefigurate_a as_o circumcision_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a point_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o also_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthode_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n under_o he_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a beside_o that_o a_o other_o priest_n shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n law_n &_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaronâ—_n for_a when_o the_o priesthode_n be_v remove_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n also_o be_v remove_v for_o he_o in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v of_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o which_o none_o stand_v present_a at_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v his_o offspring_n of_o juda_n in_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a if_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o do_v rise_v up_o a_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n that_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o thus_o he_o bear_v witness_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o cease_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o that_o the_o commandment_n that_o go_v before_o be_v disalow_v for_o the_o weakness_n &_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v no_o body_n to_o perfection_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n do_v also_o make_v up_o a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o that_o priesthode_n whereupon_o i_o marvel_v that_o your_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o small_a ceremony_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o
for_o other_o as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o their_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o part_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o be_v the_o vow_n for_o their_o ministry_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 22._o chapter_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v demand_v which_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o labour_n temporalty_n and_o see_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v not_o demand_v of_o christian_n which_o first_o fruit_n be_v then_o rather_o and_o soon_o demand_v then_o the_o tithe_n why_o must_v the_o tithe_n be_v demand_v except_o it_o be_v therefore_o peradventure_o because_o that_o the_o tithe_n be_v more_o worth_a in_o value_n then_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n second_o why_o be_v the_o lie_v people_n bind_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n more_o than_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o the_o not_o have_v of_o possession_n of_o realty_n &_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o law_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o levites_n say_v also_o to_o the_o levite_n you_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n among_o your_o brethren_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o not_o have_v of_o temporal_a lordship_n how_o be_v the_o lie_v people_n bind_v by_o that_o law_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v and_o not_o of_o man_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n three_o 4._o as_o touch_v circumcision_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n &_o be_v a_o universal_a ceremony_n concern_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o his_o people_n and_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o law_n that_o thereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o foreskin_n shall_v pearysh_v from_o amongst_o his_o people_n yet_o do_v this_o ceremony_n utter_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o the_o christian_n must_v needs_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o circumcision_n with_o the_o faith_n who_o paul_n reprove_v write_v thus_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 4._o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n &_o of_o the_o free_a woman_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o two_o testament_n but_o we_o o_o brethren_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n after_o isaac_n but_o like_v as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v persecute_v he_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o also_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n throw_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n wherefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a sâ—ad_v you_o steadfast_a in_o the_o liberty_n law_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v deliver_v you_o and_o be_v not_o you_o hold_v again_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v you_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o circumcise_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n you_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o christ_n whosoever_o will_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v reason_n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o tything_n we_o be_v debtor_n none_o &_o bind_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o one_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o not_o to_o the_o other_o be_v no_o reasonable_a say_n either_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o all_o or_o to_o none_o also_o that_o by_o the_o same_o plain_o old_a law_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n which_o we_o need_n not_o any_o more_o to_o multiply_v &_o increase_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v be_v sufficient_a whereupon_o some_o do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n math._n 23._o chapter_n woe_n be_v you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o pay_v your_o tithe_n of_o mint_n of_o anets_n seed_n and_o of_o cumin_n and_o leave_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o truth_n undo_v be_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n both_o shall_v you_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v o_o you_o blind_a guide_n command_v that_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v up_o a_o camel_n this_o word_n sound_v not_o as_o a_o commandment_n or_o manner_n of_o bid_v whereby_o christ_n do_v command_v tithe_n to_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disallow_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n who_o of_o covetousness_n do_v rather_o weigh_v and_o esteem_v tithe_n because_o of_o their_o own_o singular_a commodity_n rather_o than_o other_o great_a and_o weighty_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o seem_v that_o our_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o do_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o ceremonies_z of_o the_o old_a law_n profit_n keep_v only_o the_o commandment_n of_o tything_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a enough_o by_o the_o premise_n and_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v who_o give_v no_o new_a commandment_n of_o tthe_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o priest_n who_o he_o will_v place_v after_o he_o but_o when_o his_o apostle_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o leave_v all_o thing_n &_o have_v follow_v thou_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v he_o do_v not_o answer_v they_o thus_o gospel_n tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v you_o neither_o do_v he_o promise_v they_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o both_o for_o food_n and_o also_o apparel_n teach_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v careful_a be_v you_o not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o worth_a than_o apparel_n behold_v you_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n 6._o which_o do_v not_o sow_v nor_o reap_v neither_o yet_o lie_v up_o in_o barn_n and_o yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o and_o as_o for_o apparel_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v careful_a consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v be_v not_o you_o careful_a say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v cover_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o for_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n first_o therefore_o seek_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n right_a well_o remember_v this_o doctrine_n instruct_v timothe_n and_o say_v thus_o 6._o but_o we_o have_v food_n and_o wherewithal_o to_o be_v cover_v let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_v and_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o to_o every_o one_o be_v division_n make_v as_o need_v require_v neither_o do_v the_o priest_n make_v the_o tithe_n their_o own_o proper_a good_n church_n for_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v convert_v shall_v have_v propriety_n of_o good_n even_o so_o neither_o that_o priest_n shall_v have_v propriety_n of_o tithe_n so_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n start_v back_o from_o fervent_a charity_n in_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o propriety_n of_o tithe_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n of_o depart_v backward_o as_o do_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n also_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v
the_o law_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v offer_v himself_o up_o for_o our_o sin_n because_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v neither_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n bring_v any_o man_n to_o perfection_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o see_v among_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v most_o just_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judge_v and_o by_o that_o law_n always_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o injury_n one_o have_v do_v unto_o a_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n the_o like_a injury_n he_o shall_v receive_v for_o his_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o upright_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n as_o death_n for_o death_n a_o blow_n for_o a_o blow_n burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n and_o most_o just_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n remain_v among_o christian_n which_o be_v never_o so_o just_a be_v not_o this_o true_a that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o say_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o both_o be_v under_o sin_n &_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v unto_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v the_o jew_n convert_v follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o so_o good_a meaning_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o why_o thief_n be_v among_o christian_n for_o theft_n put_v to_o death_n where_o after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n chrystians_n suffer_v adulterer_n to_o live_v sodomite_n and_o they_o which_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n &_o many_o other_o horrible_a sinner_n and_o they_o which_o accord_v to_o the_o most_o just_a law_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n so_o we_o neither_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n give_v of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o mercy_n teach_v by_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o law_n maker_n and_o judge_n do_v not_o geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariscis_n who_o say_v officâ—â—_n he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v with_o out_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o what_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n yea_o and_o without_o a_o grievous_a sin_n when_o as_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o or_o the_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v thy_o brother_n unto_o death_n think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o peradventure_o have_v offend_v more_o grevous_o they_o have_v he_o who_o thou_o iudge_v how_o â—eeâ—â—_n thou_o a_o mote_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n &_o see_v not_o a_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n know_v then_o not_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n thou_o measure_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o i_o will_v render_v again_o say_v yâ—_z lord_n how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o man_n can_v with_o charity_n keep_v these_o judgement_n of_o death_n who_o be_v it_o that_o offend_v god_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o his_o offence_n he_o desire_v nor_o judgement_n but_o mercy_n if_o he_o desire_v mercy_n for_o himself_o why_o desire_v he_o vengeance_n for_o his_o brother_n offend_v how_o therefore_o love_v he_o his_o brother_n as_o himself_o or_o how_o do_v thou_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thy_o brother_n as_o thou_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o seek_v the_o great_a vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o thou_o can_v infer_v unto_o he_o for_o death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o a_o more_o grievous_a vengeance_n than_o death_n can_v no_o man_n infer_v wherefore_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v charity_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n touch_v mercy_n and_o they_o â—â—lergic_a which_o live_v in_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o come_n by_o grace_n abrogate_a the_o most_o just_a law_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o just_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o his_o faithful_a â—â—â—â—trates_n do_v not_o daniel_n expound_v the_o dream_n of_o nabuchodonozer_n the_o king_n concern_v the_o image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n &_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n one_o part_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o clay_n nabuchodonozer_n see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n wtout_fw-fr hand_n and_o strike_v the_o image_n in_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o of_o clay_n &_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o gold_n break_v altogether_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n damel_n he_o apply_v therefore_o 4._o kingdom_n unto_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o image_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonians_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gold_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n unto_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n unto_o the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n or_o brass_n but_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n he_o appli_v unto_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o daniel_n add_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o a_o other_o but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o according_a as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o clay_n and_o iron_n weal_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o stone_n signify_v christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n most_o assure_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o reign_v every_o where_n and_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o terrestrial_a king_n and_o the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o law_n and_o judgement_n have_v cease_v by_o christ_n the_o king_n call_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o gospel_n namely_o unto_o faith_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v more_o imperfect_a &_o their_o law_n aught_o to_o cease_v among_o the_o gentile_n depart_v from_o their_o gentility_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o of_o they_o abide_v in_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v under_o one_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o virtue_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v mercy_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o judgment_n of_o death_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o vengeance_n wherefore_o they_o which_o do_v make_v law_n mark_v not_o the_o
both_o of_o great_a pain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o jesus_n cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n simony_n also_o peter_n say_v unto_o simon_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n thy_o money_n say_v he_o with_o thou_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v possess_v for_o money_n moreover_o whereas_o christ_n say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o geve_v and_o whereas_o contrary_a the_o pope_n do_v sell_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v take_v what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o do_v grevous_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v both_o he_o that_o sell_v &_o he_o that_o buy_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o simonye_n which_o they_o commit_v over_o and_o beside_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolve_v a_o man_n contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n although_o he_o do_v absolve_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o this_o marueil_v i_o that_o he_o in_o his_o indulgence_n promise_v to_o absolve_v man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deadly_a sin_n only_o &_o yet_o can_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o debt_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v of_o much_o more_o great_a importance_n then_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v the_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n much_o more_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgeve_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brother_n an_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o i_o marvel_v at_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o more_o straight_o in_o absolve_a a_o priest_n for_o not_o say_v or_o negligent_o say_v his_o matin_n they_o for_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o grevous_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o error_n concur_v and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n absolution_n bless_a be_v god_n &_o honour_n be_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o firm_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v sorry_a from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_v to_o offend_v he_o no_o more_o and_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o resort_v unto_o good_a and_o discreet_a priest_n who_o with_o wholesome_a discretion_n and_o sound_a counsel_n can_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o avoad_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o and_o which_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o obtain_v more_o soon_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a herford_n and_o also_o may_v learn_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v exit_fw-la registro_fw-la latino_n episc._n hereford_n note_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o walter_n for_o christian_a patience_n charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o as_o they_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a christianity_n so_o the_o say_a walter_n brute_n make_v comparison_n herein_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o purposely_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o contrariety_n there_o be_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n teach_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n between_o the_o example_n and_o life_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o of_o which_o two_o as_o one_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o peace_n so_o be_v the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o much_o dispose_v to_o war_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v who_o so_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_a word_n of_o these_o romishe_a pope_n but_o advise_v and_o consider_v the_o inward_a practice_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o shall_v easy_o espy_v under_o their_o visor_n of_o peace_n what_o discord_n and_o debate_n they_o work_v who_o bear_v outward_o the_o meek_a horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalippe_n within_o do_v bear_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o wolf_n full_a of_o cruelty_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n which_o if_o any_o do_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o contumelious_o will_v god_n that_o man_n can_v prove_v as_o well_o the_o same_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o not_o true_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o speak_v it_o sincere_o without_o affection_n of_o blind_a partiality_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thus_o under_o in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_n how_o unmerciful_o do_v the_o pope_n condemn_v his_o brother_n and_o while_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n what_o thousand_o have_v he_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o likewise_o in_o this_o sentence_n pretend_v in_o visceribus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o party_n yet_o in_o deed_n will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o execute_v not_o the_o sentence_n give_v who_o be_v true_a heretic_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v judge_v but_o geve_v they_o â—o_o be_v heretic_n who_o he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yet_o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o burn_v faggote_a drown_v prison_a chayn_v famish_v rack_a hang_a torment_a threaten_a revile_v curse_v and_o oppress_v and_o no_o instruct_v nor_o yet_o indifferent_a hear_n of_o they_o what_o they_o can_v say_v pope_n the_o like_a cruelty_n also_o may_v in_o their_o war_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o pope_n vrbane_n 5._o beside_o the_o rack_a and_o murder_v of_o 7._o or_o 8._o cardinal_n set_v up_o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o french_a pope_n innocentius_n 4._o be_v in_o war_n himself_o against_o the_o apulian_o likewise_o alexander_n 4._o his_o sucessour_n stir_v up_o the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n 3._o to_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n 2._o emperor_n for_o apulia_n boniface_n 8._o move_v albertus_n which_o stand_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o drive_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n gregorius_n 9_o excite_v ludovike_v the_o french_a king_n 3._o sundry_a time_n to_o mortal_a war_n against_o the_o earl_n raimundus_n and_o city_n of_o of_o tholouse_n and_o auinion_n where_o lewes_n the_o say_v frence_z king_n die_v honorius_n 3._o by_o strength_n of_o war_n many_o way_n resist_v frederick_n 2._o and_o send_v out_o 35._o galley_n against_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n the_o same_o pope_n also_o besiege_v ferraria_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o war_n at_o ticinum_n with_o many_o other_o battle_n and_o conflict_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o roman_n venetian_n and_o diverse_a other_o nation_n innocentius_n 3._o set_v up_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o king_n john_n what_o stir_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o otherwise_o name_v hildebrand_n keep_v against_o the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o war_n battle_n and_o field_n fight_v by_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o with_o many_o other_o like_o example_n consider_v do_v cause_v this_o walter_n brute_n to_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o do_v make_v yet_o thereof_o no_o universal_a proposition_n but_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v make_v resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o public_a right_n now_o he_o procee_v further_a to_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a opinion_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v know_v as_o concern_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o same_o i_o firm_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v implicit_o or_o express_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a people_n to_o be_v beleve_v for_o he_o be_v as_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n declare_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n although_o man_n do_v live_v in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o all_o man_n be_v then_o under_o sin_n who_o soul_n thereby_o be_v dead_a from_o the_o which_o death_n no_o man_n by_o law_n nor_o with_o
lamentable_a and_o dolerous_a genealogy_n of_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v challenge_v that_o place_n by_o title_n of_o heritage_n and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v general_a and_o approve_a by_o experience_n custom_n and_o manner_n as_o you_o shall_v after_o hear_v the_o second_o conclusion_n priesthood_n that_o our_o usual_a priesthode_n which_o take_v his_o original_n at_o rome_n &_o feign_v to_o be_v a_o power_n high_o than_o angel_n be_v not_o that_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n orâ—cyned_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o prove_v forso_fw-la much_o as_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n be_v do_v with_o sign_n and_o pontifical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o benediction_n of_o no_o force_n &_o effect_n neither_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n ordinall_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v neither_o do_v we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o geve_v any_o good_a gift_n through_o any_o such_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n because_o that_o he_o together_o with_o all_o noble_a &_o good_a gift_n can_v consist_v and_o be_v in_o any_o person_n with_o deadly_a sin_n the_o corolary_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a and_o dolorous_a mockerye_n unto_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n mock_v &_o play_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o geve_v of_o their_o order_n because_o they_o geve_v crown_n for_o their_o character_n and_o mark_n in_o stead_n of_o white_a heart_n &_o this_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o cloak_n and_o colour_v their_o idleness_n the_o three_o conclusion_n priest_n that_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n enjoin_v unto_o priesthode_n the_o which_o be_v first_o ordain_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o woman_n induce_v sodomy_n into_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v excuse_v we_o by_o the_o bible_n because_o the_o suspect_n decree_n do_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o name_v it_o both_o reason_n &_o experience_n prove_v this_o conclusion_n clergy_n reason_n thus_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o delicate_a feed_n and_o fare_v of_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v either_o a_o natural_a purgation_n or_o some_o worse_o experience_n thus_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o secret_a trial_n and_o proof_n or_o such_o man_n be_v yâ—_z they_o do_v delight_n in_o woman_n and_o whensoever_o thou_o do_v prove_v or_o see_v such_o a_o man_n mark_v he_o well_o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n the_o corolarie_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o these_o private_a religion_n with_o the_o beginner_n thereof_o monkery_n ought_v most_o chief_o to_o be_v disannul_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n but_o god_n of_o his_o might_n do_v of_o privy_a sin_n send_v open_a vengeance_n the_o four_o conclusion_n transubstantiation_n that_o most_o harm_v the_o innocent_a people_n be_v this_o that_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n inducoth_a all_o man_n except_o it_o be_v a_o very_a few_o unto_o idolatry_n for_o somuch_o as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n word_n essential_o include_v in_o the_o little_a bread_n the_o which_o they_o do_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v believe_v that_o which_o the_o evangelicall_a doctor_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o trialoge_n quòd_fw-la panis_fw-la altaris_fw-la est_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la wickliff_n i._o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n accidental_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o that_o mean_n every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o bread_n without_o any_o such_o miracle_n the_o corolarie_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n aquinas_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o eternal_a joy_n the_o service_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la make_v by_o friar_n thomas_n be_v not_o true_a but_o paint_v full_o of_o false_a miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o friar_n thomas_n at_o that_o time_n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v make_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o hen_n egg_n and_o we_o know_v it_o very_o well_o that_o every_o lie_v open_o preach_v and_o teach_v both_o turn_n to_o the_o rebuke_n &_o opprobry_n of_o he_o which_o be_v always_o true_a without_o any_o lack_n the_o 5._o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o exorcism_n &_o halowing_n consecration_n and_o blessing_n over_o the_o wine_n bread_n priest_n wax_v water_n dyle_n salt_n incense_n the_o altar_n stone_n and_o about_o the_o church_n wall_n over_o the_o westiment_n chalice_n mitre_n cross_n and_o pilgrimstave_n be_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o necromancy_n rather_o than_o of_o sacred_a divinity_n this_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o prove_v because_o that_o by_o such_o exorcism_n the_o creature_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v of_o more_o force_n &_o power_n then_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_v in_o any_o creature_n so_o exorcise_v except_o it_o be_v by_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o devilish_a art_n the_o cocolarie_n of_o this_o be_v that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o exorcisation_n or_o conjure_v of_o holy_a water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o faithful_a and_o true_a we_o think_v certain_o that_o holy_a water_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a medicine_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o sore_n cvius_fw-la contrarium_fw-la experimur_fw-la i._o the_o contrary_a whereof_o daily_o experience_n do_v teach_v us._n the_o sixth_o conclusion_n which_o maintain_v much_o pride_n be_v that_o a_o king_n and_o bishop_n both_o in_o one_o person_n estate_n a_o prelate_n and_o justice_n in_o temporal_a cause_n a_o curate_n a_o officer_n in_o worldly_a office_n do_v make_v every_o kingdom_n out_o of_o good_a order_n this_o conclusion_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o spirituality_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o one_o part_n let_v he_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o other_o quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la duobus_fw-la dominis_n seruire_fw-la wherefore_o to_o be_v call_v amphroditae_fw-la which_o be_v man_n of_o both_o kind_n or_o ambidextri_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v play_v with_o both_o hand_n be_v good_a name_n for_o such_o man_n of_o double_a